This is a modern-English version of Marianela, originally written by Pérez Galdós, Benito.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MARIANELA
BY
BY
B. PEREZ GALDÓS
Author of "Gloria," etc.
B. Pérez Galdós
Author of "Gloria," and more.
From the Spanish by CLARA BELL
Translated from Spanish by CLARA BELL.
REVISED AND CORRECTED IN THE UNITED STATES
REVISED AND CORRECTED IN THE UNITED STATES
NEW YORK
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER, PUBLISHER
11 MURRAY STREET
1883
NEW YORK
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER, PUBLISHER
11 MURRAY STREET
1883
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1883
By William S. Gottsberger
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1883
By William S. Gottsberger
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, in Washington
THIS TRANSLATION WAS MADE EXPRESSLY FOR THE PUBLISHER
THIS TRANSLATION WAS MADE EXCLUSIVELY FOR THE PUBLISHER
Press of
William S. Gottsberger
New York
Press of William S. Gottsberger New York
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
Those who have read "Gloria" will, it is hoped, hail with pleasure another work by the same writer, Perez Galdós—different it is true, but in its way not less delightful.
Those who have read "Gloria" will hopefully welcome another work by the same author, Perez Galdós—it's different, but in its own way, just as enjoyable.
The strongly-marked humor and darkly-painted tragedy of "Gloria" are not to be found in "Marianela;" the characters are distinct and crisply sketched, but with a tender hand, the catastrophe is pitiable, rather shocking; the whole tone is idyllic.
The sharp humor and dark tragedy of "Gloria" aren't present in "Marianela;" the characters are clear and well-defined, but with a gentle touch. The disaster is sad and a bit shocking; the overall tone is picturesque.
I have not hesitated to translate literally the Spanish words of endearment; for though they are foreign to the calmer spirit of our northern tongue they are too characteristic to be lost, and they are strangely pathetic as the only outlet found for the imprisoned spirit of the hapless little heroine.
I haven't held back from translating the Spanish terms of endearment literally; even though they don't quite fit the more reserved nature of our northern language, they are too special to be overlooked, and they express a unique sadness as the only way for the trapped spirit of the unfortunate little heroine to be set free.
CLARA BELL.
CLARA BELL.
CONTENTS.
CHAP. | PAGE. | |
I.— | Gone Astray. | 1 |
II.— | Guided Right. | 10 |
III.— | A Dialogue which explains much. | 24 |
IV.— | Stony Hearts. | 35 |
V.— | Labor, and a Landscape with Figures. | 52 |
VI.— | Absurdities. | 62 |
VII.— | More Absurdities. | 73 |
VIII.— | And yet more. | 84 |
IX.— | The Brothers Golfin. | 98 |
X.— | Nobody's Children. | 117 |
XI.— | The Patriarch of Aldeacorba. | 124 |
XII.— | Doctor Celipin. | 136 |
XIII.— | Between two Baskets. | 144 |
XIV.— | How the Virgin Mary appeared to Nela. | 151 |
XV.— | The Three Children. | 164 |
XVI.— | The Vow. | 172 |
XVII.— | A Fugitive. | 179 |
XVIII.— | Nela decides that she must go. | 192 |
XIX.— | Nela is Tamed. | 201 |
XX.— | A New World. | 220 |
XXI.— | Eyes that Kill. | 234 |
XXII.— | Farewell. | 260 |
MARIANELA.
MARIANELA.
CHAPTER I.
LOST.
The sun had set. After the brief interval of twilight the night fell calm and dark, and in its gloomy bosom the last sounds of a sleepy world died gently away. The traveller went forward on his way, hastening his step as night came on; the path he followed was narrow and worn by the constant tread of men and beasts, and led gently up a hill on whose verdant slopes grew picturesque clumps of wild cherry trees, beeches and oaks.—The reader perceives that we are in the north of Spain.
The sun had set. After a brief moment of twilight, the night settled in calm and dark, and in its gloomy embrace, the last sounds of a sleepy world faded away softly. The traveler continued on his path, quickening his pace as night approached; the trail he followed was narrow and worn by the constant passage of people and animals, and it led gently up a hill where picturesque clusters of wild cherry trees, beeches, and oaks grew on the lush slopes.—The reader realizes that we are in the north of Spain.
Our traveller was a man of middle age, strongly built, tall and broad-shouldered; his movements were brisk and resolute, his step firm, his manner somewhat rugged, his eye bold and bright; his pace was nimble, considering that he was decidedly stout, and he was—the reader may at once be told, though somewhat prematurely—as [Pg 2] good a soul as you may meet with anywhere. He was dressed, as a man in easy circumstances should be dressed for a journey in spring weather, with one of those round shady hats, which, from their ugly shape, have been nicknamed mushrooms (hongo), a pair of field-glasses hanging to a strap, and a knotted stick which, when he did not use it to support his steps, served to push aside the brambles when they flung their thorny branches across so as to catch his dress.
Our traveler was a middle-aged man, solidly built, tall, and broad-shouldered; he moved quickly and purposefully, with a steady gait and a somewhat rugged demeanor. His gaze was confident and bright; his pace was quick, considering he was definitely on the heavier side, and he was—though we’re getting ahead of ourselves—[Pg 2] a genuinely good person you'd be lucky to meet anywhere. He was dressed as a man in comfortable circumstances should be for a spring journey, wearing one of those round, shady hats that, due to their awkward shape, have gotten the nickname "mushrooms" (hongo), with a pair of binoculars hanging from a strap, and a knotted stick that, when not used for support, helped clear away brambles that reached out with their thorny branches to snag his clothes.
He presently stopped, and gazing round the dim horizon, he seemed vexed and puzzled. He evidently was not sure of his way and was looking round for some passing native of the district who might give him such topographical information as might enable him to reach his destination.
He stopped and looked around at the dim horizon, appearing confused and frustrated. It was clear he wasn't sure of his way and was scanning the area for a local who could provide him with directions to help him find his destination.
"I cannot be mistaken," he said to himself. "They told me to cross the river by the stepping-stones—and I did so—then to walk on, straight on. And there, to my right, I do in fact, see that detestable town which I should call Villafangosa by reason of the enormous amount of mud that chokes the streets.—Well then, I can but go 'on, straight on'—I rather like the phrase, and if I bore arms, I would adopt it for my motto—in order to find myself at last at the famous mines of Socartes."
"I can't be wrong," he said to himself. "They told me to cross the river using the stepping-stones—and I did—then to keep walking, straight ahead. And there, to my right, I can actually see that awful town, which I’d call Villafangosa because of the huge amount of mud clogging the streets.—Well then, I can only go 'on, straight on'—I actually like that phrase, and if I were in the military, I’d make it my motto—to finally reach the famous mines of Socartes."
But before he had gone much farther, he added: "I have lost my way, beyond a doubt I have lost my way.—This, Teodoro Golfin, is the result of your 'on, straight on.' Bah! these blockheads do not know the meaning of words; either they meant to laugh at you or else they did not know the way to the mines of Socartes. A huge mining establishment must be evident to the senses, with its buildings and chimneys, its noise of hammers and snorting of furnaces, neighing of horses and clattering of machinery—and I neither see, nor hear, nor smell anything. I might be in a desert! How absolutely solitary! If I believed in witches, I could fancy that Fate intended me this night to have the honor of making acquaintance with some. Deuce take it! why is there no one to be seen in these parts? And it will be half an hour yet before the moon rises. Ah! treacherous Luna, it is you who are to blame for my misadventure.—If only I could see what sort of place I am in.—However, what could I expect?" and he shrugged his shoulders with the air of a vigorous man who scorns danger. "What, Golfin, after having wandered all round the world are you going to give in now? The peasants were right after all: 'on, straight on.' The universal law of locomotion cannot fail me here."
But before he went much further, he added: "I’ve definitely lost my way. —This, Teodoro Golfin, is the result of your 'go straight ahead.' Ugh! These idiots don’t even know what words mean; either they were trying to mess with you or they really didn’t know how to get to the mines of Socartes. A big mining operation should be obvious, with its buildings and smokestacks, the sound of hammers, the rumble of furnaces, the neighing of horses, and the clattering of machinery—and I can’t see, hear, or smell anything. I might as well be in a desert! How completely isolated! If I believed in witches, I might think that Fate intended for me to meet some tonight. Damn it! Why is there nobody around here? And the moon won’t rise for another half hour. Ah! treacherous Luna, you’re the one to blame for my trouble. —If only I could see where I am. —But what did I expect?" He shrugged his shoulders like a strong man who laughs in the face of danger. "What, Golfin, after wandering all over the world, are you going to give up now? The peasants were right after all: 'go straight ahead.' The universal law of movement can’t fail me here."
And he bravely set out to test the law, and went on about a kilometre farther, following the paths which seemed to start from under his feet, crossing each other and breaking off at a short distance, in a thousand angles which puzzled and tired him. Stout as his resolution was, at last he grew weary of his vain efforts. The paths, which had at first all led upwards, began to slope downwards as they crossed each other, and at last he came to so steep a slope that he could only hope to get to the bottom by rolling down it.
And he bravely set out to test the law, going about a kilometer further, following paths that seemed to emerge from beneath his feet, crossing each other and branching off in all directions, which confused and exhausted him. Despite his strong determination, he eventually grew tired of his fruitless attempts. The paths, which had initially all gone upward, began to incline downward as they intertwined, and finally he reached a slope so steep that his only option was to roll down it.
"A pretty state of things!" he exclaimed, trying to console himself for this provoking situation by his sense of the ridiculous. "Where have you got to now my friend? This is a perfect abyss. Is anything to be seen at the bottom. No, nothing, absolutely nothing—the hill-side has disappeared, the earth has been dug away. There is nothing to be seen but stones and barren soil tinged red with iron. I have reached the mines, no doubt of that—and yet there is not a living soul to be seen, no smoky chimneys; no noise, not a train in the distance, not even a dog barking. What am I to do? Out there the path seems to slope up again.—Shall I follow that? Shall I leave the beaten track? Shall I go back again? Oh! this is absurd! Either I am not myself or I will reach[Pg 5] Socartes to-night, and be welcomed by my worthy brother! 'On, straight on.'"
"A ridiculous situation!" he exclaimed, trying to comfort himself about this annoying scenario with his sense of humor. "Where have you gone now, my friend? This is a complete mess. Is there anything down there? No, nothing at all— the hillside has vanished, the earth has been removed. All that’s left are stones and barren soil stained red with iron. I’ve made it to the mines, that’s for sure—yet there’s not a single person in sight, no smoky chimneys; no sounds, not a train in the distance, not even a dog barking. What am I supposed to do? Out there, the path seems to slope upward again.—Should I follow that? Should I veer off the main path? Should I head back? Oh! this is ridiculous! Either I’m losing my mind or I’ll reach[Pg 5] Socrates tonight and be greeted by my dear brother! 'Onward, straight ahead.'"
He took a step, and his foot sank in the soft and crumbling soil. "What next, ye ruling stars? Am I to be swallowed up alive? If only that lazy moon would favor us with a little light we might see each other's faces—and, upon my soul, I can hardly expect to find Paradise at the bottom of this hole. It seems to be the crater of some extinct volcano.... Nothing could be easier than a slide down this beautiful precipice. What have we here? ... A stone; capital—a good seat while I smoke a cigar and wait for the moon to rise."
He took a step, and his foot sank into the soft, crumbling soil. "What’s next, you ruling stars? Am I going to be swallowed up alive? If only that lazy moon would give us a little light, we might see each other's faces—and honestly, I can hardly expect to find Paradise at the bottom of this hole. It looks like the crater of some extinct volcano.... It would be so easy to slide down this beautiful cliff. What do we have here? ... A stone; perfect—a nice seat while I smoke a cigar and wait for the moon to rise."
The philosophical Golfin seated himself as calmly as if it were a bench by a promenade, and was preparing for his smoke, when he heard a voice—yes, beyond a doubt, a human voice, at some little distance—a plaintive air, or to speak more accurately, a melancholy chant of a single phrase, of which the last cadence was prolonged into a "dying fall," and which at last sank into the silence of the night, so softly that the ear could not detect when it ceased.
The philosophical Golfin settled himself as calmly as if he were sitting on a bench by a walkway, getting ready to smoke, when he heard a voice—yes, without a doubt, a human voice, coming from a bit away—a sad tune, or to be more precise, a mournful chant of a single phrase, whose last note stretched into a "dying fall," eventually fading into the silence of the night so softly that the ear could barely tell when it stopped.
"Come," said the listener, well pleased, "there are some human beings about. That was a girl's voice; yes, certainly a girl's, and a lovely voice[Pg 6] too. I like the popular airs of this country-side. Now it has stopped.... Hark! it will soon begin again.... Yes, I hear it once more. What a beautiful voice, and what a pathetic air! You might believe that it rose from the bowels of the earth, and that Señor Golfin, the most matter-of-fact and least superstitious man in this world, was going to make acquaintance with sylphs, nymphs, gnomes, dryads, and all the rabble rout that obey the mysterious spirit of the place.—But, if I am not mistaken, the voice is going farther away—the fair singer is departing.... Hi, girl, child, stop—wait a minute!..."
"Come on," said the listener, pleased, "there are some people around. That was a girl's voice; definitely a girl's, and a beautiful voice too. I love the popular songs from this area. Now it has stopped... Wait! It will start again soon... Yes, I hear it once more. What a lovely voice, and what a moving melody! You might think it came from deep within the earth, as if Señor Golfin, the most practical and least superstitious man out there, was about to meet fairies, nymphs, gnomes, dryads, and all the other creatures that follow the mysterious spirit of this place. But if I'm not mistaken, the voice is fading away—the lovely singer is leaving... Hey, girl, wait—just a moment!..."
The voice which had for a few minutes so charmed the lost wanderer with its enchanting strains was dying away in the dark void, and at the shouts of Golfin it was suddenly silent. Beyond a doubt the mysterious gnome, who was solacing its underground loneliness by singing its plaintive loves, had taken fright at this rough interruption by a human being, and fled to the deepest caverns of the earth, where precious gems lay hidden, jealous of their own splendor.
The voice that had captivated the lost wanderer for a few minutes with its beautiful tones was fading away into the darkness, and at Golfin's shouts, it abruptly fell silent. Without a doubt, the mysterious creature, who had been soothing its lonely underground existence by singing its sorrowful love songs, got scared by this harsh interruption from a human and retreated to the deepest caverns of the earth, where precious gems lay hidden, protective of their own beauty.
"This is a pleasant state of things—" muttered Golfin, thinking that after all he could do no better than light his cigar.—"There seems no reason why it should not go on for a hundred years.[Pg 7] I can smoke and wait. It was a clever idea of mine that I could walk up alone to the mines of Socartes. My luggage will have got there before me—a signal proof of the advantages of 'on, straight on.'"
"This is a nice situation—" muttered Golfin, thinking that after all he might as well light his cigar.—"There's no reason this can't last for a hundred years.[Pg 7] I can smoke and wait. It was a smart idea of mine to walk alone to the Socartes mines. My luggage will have arrived there before me—a clear sign of the benefits of 'on, straight on.'"
A light breeze at this instant sprang up, and Golfin fancied he heard the sound of footsteps at the bottom of the unknown—or imaginary—abyss before him; he listened sharply, and in a minute felt quite certain that some one was walking below. He stood up and shouted:
A light breeze suddenly picked up, and Golfin thought he heard footsteps coming from the bottom of the unknown—or imagined—void in front of him; he listened closely, and in a moment, he was sure that someone was walking below. He stood up and shouted:
"Girl, man, or whoever you are, can I get to the mines of Socartes by this road?"
"Hey, is this the way to get to the mines of Socartes?"
He had not done speaking when he heard a dog barking wildly, and then a manly voice saying: "Choto, Choto! come here!"
He had just finished speaking when he heard a dog barking loudly, followed by a manly voice calling out, "Choto, Choto! Come here!"
"Hi there!" cried the traveller. "My good friend—man, boy, demon, or whatever you are, call back your dog, for I am a man of peace."
"Hey there!" shouted the traveler. "My good friend—whether you're a man, boy, demon, or whatever you are, please call back your dog, because I'm a man of peace."
"Choto, Choto!..."
"Hey, Choto!..."
Golfin could make out the form of a large, black dog coming towards him, but after sniffing round him it retired at its master's call; and at that moment the traveller could distinguish a figure, a man, standing as immovable as a stone image, at about ten paces below him, on a slanting pathway which seemed to cut across the steep in[Pg 8]cline. This path, and the human form standing there, became quite clear now to Golfin, who, looking up to the sky, exclaimed:
Golfin could see the shape of a large, black dog approaching him, but after sniffing around, it went back at its owner's call; and at that moment, the traveler noticed a figure, a man, standing as still as a statue about ten paces below him on a slanted path that seemed to cut across the steep incline. This path, along with the human figure standing there, became clear to Golfin, who looked up at the sky and exclaimed:
"Thank God! here is the mad moon at last; now we can see where we are. I had not the faintest notion that a path existed so close to me, why, it is quite a road. Tell me, my friend, do you know whether the mines of Socartes are hereabout?"
"Thank goodness! The crazy moon is finally here; now we can see where we are. I had no idea there was a path so close to me; it’s actually a proper road. Tell me, my friend, do you know if the Socartes mines are around here?"
"Yes, Señor, these are the mines of Socartes; but we are at some distance from the works."
"Yes, Sir, these are the Socartes mines; but we're a bit far from the operations."
The voice which spoke thus was youthful and pleasant, with the attractive inflection that indicates a polite readiness to be of service. The doctor was well pleased at detecting this, and still better pleased at observing the soft light, which was spreading through the darkness and bringing resurrection to earth and sky, as though calling them forth from nothingness.
The voice that spoke was young and nice, with a charming tone that showed a friendly willingness to help. The doctor was happy to notice this, and even happier to see the soft light spreading through the darkness, bringing life back to the earth and sky, as if calling them out of nothingness.
"Fiat lux!" he said, going forward down the slope. "I feel as if I had just emerged into existence from primeval chaos.... Indeed, my good friend, I am truly grateful to you for the information you have given me, and for the farther information you no doubt will give me. I left Villamojada as the sun was setting.—They told me to go on, straight on...."
"Let there be light!" he said, walking down the slope. "I feel like I've just come into existence from the chaos of the beginning.... Seriously, my good friend, I'm really thankful for the information you've given me, and for the additional information I'm sure you'll provide. I left Villamojada as the sun was setting.—They told me to continue straight ahead...."
"Are you going to the works?" asked the strange youth, without stirring from the spot or looking up towards the doctor, who was now quite near him.
"Are you going to work?" asked the strange young man, without moving from his spot or looking up at the doctor, who was now quite close to him.
"Yes, Señor; but I have certainly lost my way."
"Yes, sir; but I definitely have lost my way."
"Well, this is not the entrance to the mines. The entrance is by the steps at Rabagones, from which the road runs and the tram-way that they are making. If you had gone that way you would have reached the works in ten minutes. From here it is a long way, and a very bad road. We are at the outer circle of the mining galleries, and shall have to go through passages and tunnels, down ladders, through cuttings, up slopes, and then down the inclined plane; in short, cross the mines from this side to the other, where the workshops are and the furnaces, the machines and the smelting-house."
"Well, this isn't the entrance to the mines. The entrance is by the steps at Rabagones, from where the road goes and the tramway they’re building. If you had gone that way, you would have reached the site in ten minutes. From here, it’s a long distance, and the road is really bad. We are at the outer circle of the mining galleries, and we’ll have to go through passages and tunnels, down ladders, through cuttings, up slopes, and then down the inclined plane; in short, cross the mines from one side to the other, where the workshops are, along with the furnaces, the machines, and the smelting house."
"Well, I seem to have been uncommonly stupid," said Golfin, laughing.
"Well, I guess I've been really foolish," said Golfin, laughing.
"I will guide you with much pleasure, for I know every inch of the place."
"I'll be happy to guide you because I know this place inside and out."
Golfin, whose feet sank in the loose earth, slipping here and tottering there, had at last reached the solid ground of the path, and his first idea was to look closely at the good-natured lad[Pg 10] who addressed him. For a minute or two he was speechless with surprise.
Golfin, whose feet sank into the loose dirt, slipping and stumbling, had finally reached the solid ground of the path, and his first thought was to take a close look at the friendly boy[Pg 10] who spoke to him. For a minute or two, he was left speechless with surprise.
"You!" he said, in a low voice.
"You!" he said softly.
"I am blind, it is true, Señor," said the boy. "But I can run without seeing from one end to the other of the mines of Socartes. This stick I carry prevents my stumbling, and Choto is always with me, when I have not got Nela with me, who is my guide. So, follow me, Señor, and allow me to guide you."
"I’m blind, that’s true, sir," said the boy. "But I can run from one end to the other of the Socartes mines without seeing. This stick I carry keeps me from tripping, and Choto is always with me when Nela, my guide, isn’t. So, follow me, sir, and let me guide you."
CHAPTER II.
GUIDED PROPERLY.
"And were you born blind?" asked Golfin, with eager interest, arising not only from compassion.
"And were you born blind?" Golfin asked, with keen interest that came not just from empathy.
"Yes, Señor, born blind," replied the lad, with perfect simplicity. "I only know the world by fancy, feeling and hearing. I have learned to understand that the most wonderful portion of the universe is that which is unknown to me. I know that the eyes of other people are not like mine, since they are able to distinguish things by them—but the power seems to me so extraordinary,[Pg 11] that I cannot even imagine the possibility of its existence."
"Yes, sir, I was born blind," the boy replied simply. "I only understand the world through imagination, touch, and sound. I've come to realize that the most amazing part of the universe is what I can’t see. I know that other people's eyes are different from mine because they can see things with them—but the ability seems so incredible to me that I can't even fathom how it exists."
"Who knows ..." Golfin began. "But what strange scene is this, my friend? What a wonderful place we are in!"
"Who knows..." Golfin started. "But what a strange scene this is, my friend! What a fantastic place we’re in!"
The traveller, who had been walking by the side of his companion, stood still in astonishment at the weird view which lay before him. They were in a deep basin resembling the crater of a volcano; the ground at the bottom was broken and rough, and the sloping sides still more so. Round the margin and in the middle of the vast caldron, which looked even larger than it was in the deceptive chiaroscuro of the moonlit night, stood colossal figures, deformed caricatures of humanity, monsters lying prone with their feet in the air, with arms spread in despair, stunted growths, distorted faces such as we see in the whimsical wreathing of floating clouds—but all still, silent, and turned to stone. In color they were mummy-like, a reddish bistre; their action suggested the delirium of fever arrested by sudden death. It was as though giant forms had petrified in the midst of some demoniacal orgy, and their gestures and the burlesque grimaces of the monstrous heads had been stricken into fixity, like the motionless attitudes of sculpture. The[Pg 12] silence which prevailed in this volcanic-looking hollow was itself terrifying. One might fancy that the cries and shrieks of a thousand voices had been petrified too, and had been held there locked in stone for ages.
The traveler, who had been walking next to his companion, stopped in shock at the strange sight before him. They were in a deep basin that looked like the inside of a volcano; the ground at the bottom was uneven and rough, and the sloping sides were even worse. Around the edge and in the center of this massive caldron, which appeared even larger than it really was in the misleading shadows and light of the moonlit night, stood huge figures, distorted caricatures of humanity—monsters lying flat with their feet in the air, arms stretched out in despair, short and twisted forms, and grotesque faces like those we see in the playful shapes of drifting clouds—but all were still, silent, and turned to stone. They had a mummy-like color, a reddish-brown; their poses suggested the delirium of fever suddenly stopped by death. It seemed as though gigantic figures had turned to stone in the middle of some demonic orgy, their gestures and the comical grimaces of their monstrous heads frozen in place, like the static poses of sculptures. The[Pg 12] silence that filled this volcano-like hollow was itself frightening. One might imagine that the screams and cries of a thousand voices had also been turned to stone and had been trapped there for ages.
"Where are we, my young friend?" asked Golfin. "This place is like a nightmare."
"Where are we, my young friend?" Golfin asked. "This place feels like a nightmare."
"This part of the mine is called La Terrible," replied the blind boy, not appreciating his companion's frame of mind. "It was worked till about two years ago when the ore was exhausted, and now the mining is carried on in other parts which are more profitable. The strange objects that surprise you so much are the blocks of stone which we call cretácea, and which consist of hardened ferruginous clay, after the ore has been extracted. I have been told that the effect is sublime, particularly in the moonlight; but I do not understand such things."
"This part of the mine is called La Terrible," replied the blind boy, not understanding his friend's mood. "It was worked until about two years ago when the ore was depleted, and now the mining is happening in other areas that are more profitable. The strange objects that surprise you so much are the blocks of stone that we call cretácea, which are made of hardened clay rich in iron, after the ore has been taken out. I've been told that the effect is amazing, especially in the moonlight; but I don't really get that kind of thing."
"A wonderful effect,—yes—" said the stranger, who still stood gazing at the scene, "but which to me is more terrible than pleasing, for it reminds me of the horrors of neuralgia.—Shall I tell you what it is like? It is as if I were standing inside a monstrous brain suffering from a fearful headache. Those figures are like the images which present themselves to the tortured brain,[Pg 13] and become confounded with the hideous fancies and visions created by a fevered mind."
"A wonderful effect—yes—" said the stranger, who continued to stare at the scene. "But to me, it’s more terrifying than enjoyable, because it reminds me of the horrors of neuralgia. Should I describe what it feels like? It's like standing inside a massive brain experiencing a terrible headache. Those figures resemble the images that flash through a tortured mind, getting mixed up with the ugly fantasies and visions created by a fevered brain." [Pg 13]
"Choto, Choto, here!" called the blind lad. "Take care now, Señor, how you walk; we are going into a gallery." And, in fact, Golfin saw that his guide, feeling with his stick, was making his way towards a narrow entrance distinguished by three stout posts.
"Choto, Choto, over here!" called the blind boy. "Be careful now, Sir, as you walk; we're heading into a gallery." And indeed, Golfin saw that his guide, feeling with his stick, was making his way toward a narrow entrance marked by three sturdy posts.
The dog went in first, snuffing at the black cavern; the blind boy followed him with the calm indifference of a man who dwells in perpetual darkness. Golfin followed, not without some instinctive trepidation and repugnance at an underground expedition.
The dog went in first, sniffing at the dark opening; the blind boy followed him with the calm indifference of someone who lives in constant darkness. Golfin followed, not without some instinctive fear and unease about going underground.
"It is really wonderful," he said, "that you should go in and out of such a place without stumbling."
"It’s really amazing,” he said, “that you can go in and out of such a place without tripping."
"I have lived all my life in these places, and know them as well as my own home. Here it is very cold; wrap yourself up if have you a cloak with you. We shall soon be out at the other end." He walked on, feeling his way with his hand along the wall, which was formed of upright beams, and saying:
"I've lived my whole life in these places and know them as well as my own home. It's really cold here; bundle up if you have a coat with you. We'll be out on the other side soon." He continued walking, feeling his way along the wall made of upright beams, and said:
"Mind you do not stumble over the ruts in the path; they bring the mineral along here from the diggings above. Are you cold?"
"Be careful not to trip over the ruts in the path; they bring the minerals down from the mines above. Are you cold?"
"Tell me," said the doctor, gaily. "Are you quite certain that the earth has not swallowed us up? This passage is the gullet of some monstrous insectivorous brute into whose stomach we miserable worms have inadvertently crept.—Do you often take a walk in this delectable spot?"
"Tell me," the doctor said cheerfully. "Are you really sure that the earth hasn’t swallowed us? This passage feels like the throat of some huge insect-eating monster that we miserable worms have accidentally crawled into. Do you often take a walk in this lovely place?"
"Yes, often, and at all hours, and I think the place delightful. Now we are in the most arid part—the ground here is pure sand—now we are on the stones again. Here there is a constant drip of sulphurous water, and down there we have a block of rock in which there are petrified shells. There are layers of slate over there. Do you hear that toad croaking? we are near the opening now; the rascal sits there every night; I know him quite well. He has a hoarse, slow voice."
"Yeah, often, and at all hours, and I think this place is lovely. Now we're in the driest part—the ground here is just sand—and now we're back on the stones. Here, there's a constant drip of sulfurous water, and down there we have a chunk of rock with petrified shells in it. There are layers of slate over there. Do you hear that toad croaking? We're near the opening now; that cheeky guy sits there every night; I know him pretty well. He has a hoarse, slow voice."
"Who—the toad?"
"Who— the frog?"
"Yes, Señor; we are near the end now."
"Yes, Sir; we're almost at the end now."
"So I see; it looks like an eye staring at us—that is the mouth of the corridor."
"So I see; it looks like an eye staring at us—that's the entrance of the hallway."
No sooner were they out in the air again, than the first thing that struck the doctor's ear was the same melancholy song as he had heard before. The blind boy heard it too; he turned round to his companion and said, smiling with pride and pleasure:
No sooner were they outside in the fresh air again than the first thing that caught the doctor's attention was the same sad song he had heard before. The blind boy heard it too; he turned to his friend and said, smiling with pride and joy:
"Do you hear her?"
"Can you hear her?"
"I heard that voice before and it charmed me wonderfully. Who is the singer?"
"I've heard that voice before and it enchanted me so much. Who's the singer?"
Instead of answering, the blind boy stopped and shouted with all the force of his lungs: "Nela! Nela!" and the name was repeated by a hundred echoes, some quite close, others faint and distant. Then, putting his hands to his mouth for a speaking-trumpet, he called out:
Instead of answering, the blind boy paused and shouted as loud as he could: "Nela! Nela!" The name echoed back a hundred times, some echoes close by, others faint and far away. Then, cupping his hands around his mouth like a megaphone, he called out:
"Do not come to me, I am going that way. Wait for me at the forge—at the forge!"
"Don’t come to me, I’m going that way. Wait for me at the forge—at the forge!"
He turned to the doctor again and explained:
He turned to the doctor again and explained:
"Nela is a girl who goes about with me; she is my guide—my Lazarillo. When it was dusk we were coming home together from the great meadow—it was rather cool, so, as my father forbids my walking out at night without a cloak, I waited in Romolinos' cabin, and Nela ran home to fetch it for me. After staying some little time in the hut, I remembered that I had a friend coming to see me at home and I had not patience to wait for Nela, so I set out with Choto. I was just going down La Terrible when I met you. We shall soon be at the forge now and there we must part, for my father is not pleased when I go home late, and Nela will show you the way to the works."
"Nela is a girl who hangs out with me; she’s my guide—my Lazarillo. When it got dark, we were walking home together from the big meadow—it was a bit chilly, so since my dad doesn’t let me go out at night without a cloak, I stayed in Romolinos' cabin while Nela ran home to get it for me. After waiting a little while in the hut, I remembered I had a friend coming to see me at home, and I couldn’t wait for Nela anymore, so I headed out with Choto. I was just going down La Terrible when I ran into you. We’ll be at the forge soon, and then we’ll have to split up, because my dad gets upset if I come home late, and Nela will show you the way to the works."
"Many thanks, my little friend."
"Thanks a lot, my little friend."
The tunnel had brought them out at a spot even more wonderful than that they had left. It was an enormous gulf or chasm in the earth, looking like the result of an earthquake; but it had not been rent by the fierce throbs of planetary fires, but slowly wrought by the laborious pick of the miner. It looked like the interior of a huge shipwrecked vessel, stranded on the shore, and broken across the waist by the breakers, so as to bend it at an obtuse angle. You could fancy you saw its ribs laid bare, and their ends standing up in an irregular file on one side. Within the hollow hull lay huge stones, like the relics of a cargo tossed about by the waves, and the deceptive light of the moon lent so much aid to the fancy that Golfin could have believed that he saw among the relics of a ship's fittings, corpses half devoured by fishes, mummies, skeletons—all dead, silent, half-destroyed and still, as if they had long been lying in the infinite sepulchre of the ocean. And the illusion was perfect when he presently heard a sound of waters, and a regular splash like the dash of ripples in the hollow of a rock, or through the skeleton timbers of a wrecked vessel.
The tunnel had brought them out to a place even more incredible than where they had come from. It was a massive gulf or chasm in the earth, resembling the aftermath of an earthquake; but it hadn’t been torn apart by the violent forces of nature, but rather carved slowly by the painstaking work of miners. It looked like the inside of a huge ship that had run aground, broken in the middle by waves, bending at an awkward angle. You could imagine seeing its ribs exposed, with their ends sticking up in an uneven line on one side. Inside the empty hull were enormous stones, like remnants of a cargo tossed around by the sea, and the misleading light of the moon made it so convincing that Golfin could almost believe he saw among the wreckage of a ship’s belongings, corpses half-eaten by fish, mummies, skeletons—all lifeless, quiet, half-destroyed and still, as if they had been resting in the vast grave of the ocean for ages. The illusion was complete when he soon heard the sound of water and a consistent splash like ripples in the hollow of a rock, or through the skeletal remains of a wrecked ship.
"There is water hereabouts," he said to his guide.
"There’s water around here," he said to his guide.
"The noise you hear,"—replied the other,[Pg 17] stopping,—"and which sounds like—what shall I say—like the gurgle you make when you gargle your throat?..."
"The noise you're hearing," replied the other, [Pg 17] stopping, "which sounds like—how should I put it—like the gurgling sound you make when you gargle your throat?..."
"Exactly—and where is that gurgle? Is it some rivulet that runs near here?"
"Exactly—and where's that gurgle coming from? Is it some stream that flows nearby?"
"No, Señor; over there to the left there is a slope, and beyond it a wide mouth opens in the ground, a cavern, an abyss without any known bottom. La Trascava they call it. Some say that it runs down to the sea at Ficóbriga, and others think that a river flows at the bottom of it which goes round and round, like a wheel, and never comes out anywhere. I fancy it must be like a whirlpool. Some again say that down there is a constant gust of air coming out of the interior of the earth—as we blow when we whistle—and that this blast meets a current of water; then they quarrel, and struggle, and fight, and produce that noise that we hear up here."
"No, Sir; over there to the left there's a slope, and beyond it a wide opening in the ground, a cavern, an abyss with no known bottom. They call it La Trascava. Some say it goes all the way down to the sea at Ficóbriga, while others believe a river flows at its bottom, circling endlessly like a wheel without ever coming out. I imagine it must be like a whirlpool. Some also say that down there, there's a constant draft of air coming from deep inside the earth—like the sound we make when we whistle—and that this gust meets a current of water; then they argue, struggle, and fight, creating the noise we hear up here."
"And has no one ever been down into this cavern?"
"And has no one ever gone into this cave?"
"It can only be got into in one way."
"It can only be entered in one way."
"How?"
"How so?"
"By jumping into it. Those who have gone in have never come out again; and it is a great pity, for they might have told us what goes on in there. The other end of the cavern is a long way[Pg 18] off from this, for two years ago, when some miners were working they came upon a rift in the rock where they heard the very same sound of water as you hear now. This rift must, no doubt, communicate with the inside galleries, out of which the blast blows and into which the water rushes. By daylight you can see it plainly, for you need only go a few steps to the left to reach the spot and there is a comfortable seat there. Some people are frightened to go there, but Nela and I sit there to listen to the voice down inside the cavern—for really, Señor, we can fancy we hear it talking. Nela declares and swears that she hears words, and can distinguish them quite plainly. I must confess I never heard any words; but it goes on murmuring like a soliloquy or a meditation, and sometimes it is sad and sometimes gay—sometimes angry, and sometimes good-humored and jolly."
"By jumping into it. Those who have gone in have never come back; and it’s a real shame, because they could have told us what happens in there. The other end of the cave is quite far from here, because two years ago, when some miners were working, they discovered a crack in the rock where they heard the same water sound you hear now. This crack must, without a doubt, connect to the inner tunnels, where the blast comes from and into which the water flows. In daylight, you can see it clearly; you just need to walk a few steps to the left to get there, and there's a nice spot to sit. Some people are scared to go there, but Nela and I sit there to listen to the voice from deep inside the cavern—because honestly, Señor, we can imagine we hear it speaking. Nela insists and swears that she hears words and can make them out quite clearly. I must admit I’ve never heard any words; but it keeps murmuring like a soliloquy or a contemplation, and sometimes it sounds sad and sometimes joyful—sometimes angry, and sometimes cheerful and fun."
"And yet I can make nothing of it but a gurgle," said the doctor laughing.
"And yet all I can make of it is a gurgle," said the doctor, laughing.
"It sounds so from this spot.—But we must not stop now, it is getting late. You must be prepared to go through another gallery."
"It sounds like that from here.—But we can’t stop now, it’s getting late. You need to be ready to go through another gallery."
"Another?"
"Another one?"
"Yes—and this one branches off into two in the middle. Beyond that there is a labyrinth of[Pg 19] turns and zigzags, because the miners have to make galleries which, when they are worked out, are deserted and left to their fate. Go on Choto."
"Yes—and this one splits into two in the middle. After that, there's a maze of[Pg 19] twists and turns, because the miners have to create tunnels that, once they've been fully mined, are abandoned and left to deteriorate. Go on, Choto."
Choto slipped into a little opening that looked scarcely bigger than a rabbit-hole, followed by the doctor and his guide, who felt his way along the dark, narrow, crooked passage with his stick. There could be no better evidence of the delicacy and subtlety of the sense of touch, extending beyond the skin of a human hand through a piece of senseless wood. They went forwards, at first in a curve, and then round corner after corner, and all the way between walls of damp, and half-rotten planking.
Choto squeezed into a small opening that seemed barely bigger than a rabbit hole, followed by the doctor and his guide, who felt his way down the dark, narrow, winding passage with his stick. This showed just how delicate and refined the sense of touch can be, reaching beyond the skin of a human hand through a piece of lifeless wood. They moved forward, initially in a curve, then around corner after corner, surrounded by damp and partially rotting boards.
"Do you know what this reminds me of?" said the doctor, perceiving that his guide took pleasure in similes and comparisons. "Of nothing so much as the thoughts of perverse man. We represent the consciousness of evil, when he looks into his conscience and sees himself in all his vileness."
"Do you know what this makes me think of?" said the doctor, noticing that his guide enjoyed using comparisons and metaphors. "It reminds me of nothing more than the thoughts of a twisted person. We embody the awareness of evil when he reflects on his conscience and sees himself in all his ugliness."
Golfin fancied that he had used a metaphor rather above his companion's comprehension; but the blind boy proved that he was mistaken, for he said at once:
Golfin thought he had used a metaphor that was beyond his companion's understanding; but the blind boy showed he was wrong, as he immediately replied:
"For those to whom that inner world looks dark and gloomy, these galleries must be dismal indeed; but I, who live in perpetual darkness, find[Pg 20] here something which has an affinity with my own nature. I can walk here as you would in the broadest road. If it were not for the want of air in some parts and the excessive damp in others, I should prefer these subterranean passages to any place I know."
"For those who see that inner world as dark and gloomy, these galleries must truly feel dismal; but I, who exist in constant darkness, find[Pg 20] something here that resonates with my own nature. I can stroll here as you would on a wide road. If it weren't for the lack of air in some areas and the excessive dampness in others, I would prefer these underground passages to anywhere I know."
"That is an idea of brooding fancy."
"That's a concept of deep thought."
"I feel as if there were in my brain a narrow passage—a rabbit-hole—like this that we are walking in, and there my ideas run riot grandly."
"I feel like there's a narrow passage in my brain—a rabbit hole—just like the one we’re walking in, where my ideas run wild and free."
"Ah! what a pity that you should never have seen the azure vault of the sky at mid-day!" the doctor exclaimed involuntarily. "Tell me, does this dark hole—in which your ideas run riot so grandly—lead out anywhere?"
"Ah! what a shame that you’ve never seen the bright blue sky at noon!" the doctor exclaimed without thinking. "Tell me, does this dark hole—where your thoughts run wild so beautifully—lead anywhere?"
"Oh yes! we shall be outside quite soon now. The vault of the sky you said—I fancy it must be a perfect, equal curve, which looks as if we could touch it with our hands, but we cannot really."
"Oh yes! We'll be outside very soon. The sky, as you mentioned—I imagine it must be a perfect, smooth curve that seems like we could touch it with our hands, but we really can’t."
As he spoke they got out of the tunnel; Golfin drawing a deep breath of relief, like a man who has cast off a burthen, exclaimed as he looked up at the heavens:
As he talked, they exited the tunnel; Golfin took a deep breath of relief, like someone who has shed a heavy load, and exclaimed as he looked up at the sky:
"Thank God that I see you once more stars of the firmament. Never have you seemed to me more beautiful than at this moment."
"Thank goodness I see you again, stars of the sky. You've never looked more beautiful to me than you do right now."
"As I was going along," said the blind boy,[Pg 21] holding out his hand which held a stone, "I picked up this piece of crystal—now do you mean to say that these crystals, which to my touch are so sharply cut, so smooth and so neatly packed side by side, are not a very beautiful thing? They seem so to me at any rate." And as he spoke he broke off some of the crystals.
"As I was walking," said the blind boy,[Pg 21] holding out his hand with a stone in it, "I found this piece of crystal—are you really saying that these crystals, which feel so sharply cut, so smooth and perfectly arranged next to each other, aren’t beautiful? They sure seem beautiful to me." And as he spoke, he broke off some of the crystals.
"My dear fellow," said the doctor with great feeling and compassion, "it is sad indeed that you should not be able to know that this stone is hardly worth looking at, while over our heads there hang the myriads of marvellous lamps that sparkle in the heavens." The boy threw back his head and said in a voice of deep regret:
"My dear friend," said the doctor with much emotion, "it's really unfortunate that you can't see that this stone is hardly worth your attention, while above us are countless amazing stars that shine in the sky." The boy tilted his head back and replied with a voice full of sorrow:
"Is it true that you are there, you little stars?"
"Are you really out there, you little stars?"
"God is infinitely great and merciful," said Golfin, laying his hand on his young companion's shoulder. "Who knows—who can say—much stranger things have happened—are happening every day." As he spoke, he looked close into his face, trying to see the lad's eyes by the dim light; fixed and sightless, he turned them in the direction in which he heard the speaker's voice.
"God is infinitely great and merciful," said Golfin, placing his hand on his young friend's shoulder. "Who knows—who can say—stranger things have happened—are happening every day." As he spoke, he looked closely at his face, trying to see the boy's eyes in the dim light; fixed and unseeing, he turned them toward the direction of the voice he heard.
"There is no hope," Golfin muttered.
"There’s no hope," Golfin said.
They had come out on an open space. The[Pg 22] moon, rising higher and higher, illuminated undulating meadows and high slopes, which looked like the ramparts of some immense fortification.—To the left, on a level plateau, the doctor saw a group of white houses crowning the slope.
They had stepped into an open area. The[Pg 22] moon, climbing higher and higher, lit up the rolling meadows and steep hills, resembling the walls of a massive fortress.—To the left, on a flat plateau, the doctor spotted a cluster of white houses topping the slope.
"There, to the left," said the boy, "is my home—up at the top. Do you know that those three houses are what remain of the village of Aldeacorba de Suso. All the rest has been pulled down at different times in order to dig mines; all the soil underneath is iron ore, and our fore-fathers lived over millions of wealth without knowing it."
"There, to the left," said the boy, "is my home—up at the top. Do you know that those three houses are all that's left of the village of Aldeacorba de Suso? Everything else has been torn down over the years to dig mines; all the land beneath is rich in iron ore, and our ancestors lived on millions in wealth without even realizing it."
He was still speaking when a girl came running to meet them, a tiny scrap of a child, swift of foot and slightly built.
He was still talking when a girl came running up to them, a little bit of a child, quick on her feet and petite.
"Nela, Nela!" cried the blind boy. "Have you brought me a cloak?"
"Nela, Nela!" shouted the blind boy. "Did you bring me a cloak?"
"Here it is," said the girl, putting it over his shoulders.
"Here it is," said the girl, placing it over his shoulders.
"Is this the songstress? Do you know you have a lovely voice?"
"Is this the singer? Did you know you have a beautiful voice?"
"Oh!" exclaimed the boy, in a tone of innocent admiration, "she sings beautifully! Now, Mariquilla, you must show this gentleman the way to the works, and I must go home. I can hear my father's voice already; he is coming to look[Pg 23] for me, and he will be sure to scold me.... I am here, I am coming!"
"Oh!" exclaimed the boy, with genuine admiration, "she sings beautifully! Now, Mariquilla, you need to show this gentleman the way to the works, and I have to head home. I can already hear my father's voice; he’s coming to find me, and he’s definitely going to scold me... I’m here, I’m coming!"
"Make haste in, my boy!" said Golfin, shaking hands with him. "The air is fresh, and you might take cold. Many thanks for your company. I hope we may be good friends, for I shall be here some little time. I am the brother of Cárlos Golfin, the engineer of the mines."
"Come on in, my boy!" said Golfin, shaking his hand. "The air is fresh, and you could catch a cold. Thanks for keeping me company. I hope we can be good friends since I’ll be here for a little while. I’m the brother of Cárlos Golfin, the engineer of the mines."
"Oh! indeed.... Don Cárlos is a great friend of my father's. He has been expecting you these two days."
"Oh! Definitely... Don Cárlos is a good friend of my dad's. He’s been expecting you for the past two days."
"I arrived this evening at the station at Villamojada, and they told me that Socartes was not far, and that I could come up on foot. So, as I like to see the country and get exercise, and as they told me it was 'on, straight on,' I set out, and sent my luggage in a cart. You saw how I had lost my way—but there is no evil out of which good does not come.... I have made your acquaintance, and we shall be friends, very good friends perhaps. Go in, good-bye; get home quickly, for the autumn evenings are not good for you. The little Señora here will be so good as to guide me."
"I arrived at the station in Villamojada this evening, and they told me that Socartes wasn’t far away and that I could walk there. Since I enjoy seeing the countryside and getting some exercise, and since they said it was ‘just straight ahead,’ I set off and sent my luggage in a cart. You saw how I got lost—but there’s no bad situation that doesn’t bring some good.... I’ve met you now, and we might become great friends. Go on in, goodbye; get home quickly, since autumn evenings aren’t good for you. The little Señora here will kindly guide me."
"It is not more than a quarter of an hour's walk to the works, quite a short way. But take care not to stumble over the rails, and look out[Pg 24] as you cross the inclined plane. There often are trucks on the road, and in this damp weather the ground is like soap.—Good-bye, Caballero, and my very good friend.—Good-night." He went up the slope by a narrow flight of steps cut in the soil and squared by beams of wood; Golfin went straight on, guided by Nela. Does what they said deserve a separate chapter? In case it should, I will give it one.
"It’s only about a 15-minute walk to the factory, which isn’t far at all. But be careful not to trip over the tracks, and watch your step as you cross the inclined plane. There are often trucks on the road, and with this wet weather, the ground is slippery. —Goodbye, Caballero, and my very good friend. —Goodnight." He climbed the slope using a narrow set of steps carved into the ground and supported by wooden beams; Golfin continued straight ahead, following Nela. Do their words warrant a separate chapter? If so, I’ll give them one.
CHAPTER III.
A dialogue that explains a lot.
"Wait a moment my child, do not go so fast," said Golfin, himself standing still. "I want to light a cigar."
"Hold on a second, kid, don't rush off," said Golfin, staying where he was. "I want to light up a cigar."
The night was so still, that no precautions were needed in striking the light to guard it from the wind, and when the doctor had lighted his cigar he held the wax match in front of Nela, saying kindly:
The night was so calm that there was no need to take precautions when lighting the flame to protect it from the wind, and when the doctor lit his cigar, he held the wax match in front of Nela, saying kindly:
"Show me your face, little one."
"Show me your face, kid."
He looked in the child's face with astonishment; her black eyes shone with a red spot, like a spark, for the instant while the match lasted. She looked a child, for she was but a tiny creature, ex[Pg 25]tremely thin and undeveloped; but she seemed like a little woman, for her eyes had not a childlike expression, and her face had the mature look of a nature which has gone through experience and acquired judgment—or will have acquired it soon. In spite of this anomaly, she was well-proportioned and her small head sat gracefully on her lean little body. You might have said she was a woman seen through a diminishing-glass; or, again, that she was a child with the eyes and expression of a grown-up person. In your uncertainty, it was hard to say whether she was astonishingly forward or lamentably backward.
He looked at the child's face in amazement; her black eyes sparkled with a red gleam, like a flame, for the brief moment the match lasted. She looked like a child, being just a tiny thing, extremely thin and underdeveloped; but she also seemed like a little woman, as her eyes didn’t have a childlike look, and her face had the wise appearance of someone who has experienced life and gained wisdom—or will soon. Despite this contradiction, she was well-proportioned, and her small head rested elegantly on her slender little body. You could say she was a woman seen through a shrinking lens; or, alternatively, a child with the eyes and expression of an adult. In your uncertainty, it was difficult to determine whether she was remarkably advanced or sadly delayed.
"How old are you?" asked Golfin, shaking his fingers free of the match which was beginning to burn them.
"How old are you?" asked Golfin, shaking his fingers loose from the match that was starting to burn them.
"They say I am sixteen," said Nela, gazing in her turn at the doctor.
"They say I'm sixteen," Nela said, looking at the doctor in return.
"Sixteen!" exclaimed Golfin. "Much less than that, child! You are twelve at most to judge by appearances."
"Sixteen!" Golfin exclaimed. "Much younger than that, kid! You're at most twelve, judging by how you look."
"Holy Virgin! They say I am quite a phenomenon," said the girl in a tone of weariness of the subject.
"Holy Virgin! They say I’m quite a phenomenon," said the girl in a tone of exhaustion with the topic.
"A phenomenon!" repeated Golfin laying his hand on her hair. "Well, perhaps so. Now, come along—show me the way."
"Amazing!" Golfin said again, placing his hand on her hair. "Well, maybe you're right. Now, let's go—lead the way."
Nela set out resolutely, keeping but a little way in front of the traveller but rather on one side of him, to show her just appreciation of such illustrious company. Her nimble little feet, which were bare, were evidently familiar with the ground they trod, with the stones, the puddles and the thistles. She wore a plain frock of scanty breadth, and the rudimentary simplicity of her garb, as well as the loose flow of her thick, short hair, which fell in natural waves, had a stamp of savage independence rather than of abject poverty. Her speech, on the other hand, struck Golfin by its modest propriety, indicating a formed and thoughtful mind. Her voice had a gentle inflection of kindliness, which could not be the result of education, and her glance was restless and shy, whenever she was not looking at the sky or the earth.
Nela set off determinedly, walking just a little ahead of the traveler but slightly to the side to show her appreciation for his distinguished company. Her quick little bare feet were obviously used to the ground they walked on, navigating the stones, puddles, and thistles with ease. She wore a simple, narrow dress, and the straightforward nature of her outfit, along with the loose flow of her thick, short hair that fell in natural waves, gave her an air of fierce independence rather than sheer poverty. However, her speech impressed Golfin with its modest propriety, suggesting a well-formed and thoughtful mind. Her voice had a gentle, kind tone that didn’t seem to come from formal education, and her gaze was restless and shy whenever she wasn’t looking at the sky or the ground.
"Tell me," said Golfin. "Do you live in the mines? Are you the child of any of the workmen employed here?"
"Tell me," said Golfin. "Do you live in the mines? Are you the child of any of the workers who are employed here?"
"They say I have neither father nor mother."
"They say I have no father or mother."
"Poor little girl! and you work in the mines?"
"Poor little girl! You work in the mines?"
"No, Señor. I am of no use at all," she replied without raising her eyes.
"No, Sir. I'm not useful at all," she replied without looking up.
"Well, you are modest, at any rate."
"Well, you are humble, at least."
The doctor bent down to look closely at her face; it was small and freckled all over with little[Pg 27] mole-like spots. Her forehead was narrow, her nose sharp but not ill-shaped, her eyes black and brilliant, but their light shone but sadly. Her hair, naturally of a golden brown, was dull for want of care, and from exposure to the sun, wind and dust. Her lips were so thin as to be hardly visible, and always wore a smile, but it was like the faint smile of the dead who have died dreaming of Heaven. Nela's mouth was, strictly speaking, ugly, still it deserved a word of praise from the point of view expressed in the line from Polo de Medina: "A mouth is sweet that asks for nothing." [1] In fact, neither in word, look, or smile, did the poor child betray any of the degrading habits of the beggar. Golfin stroked the sad little face, holding it under the chin and almost encircling it with his big fingers.
The doctor leaned down to examine her face closely; it was small and covered in freckles with tiny, mole-like spots. Her forehead was narrow, her nose sharp but not unattractive, her eyes dark and bright, although their sparkle came across as sad. Her hair, naturally a golden brown, looked dull due to lack of care, and was affected by the sun, wind, and dust. Her lips were so thin they were barely noticeable, and they always wore a smile, but it resembled the faint smile of someone who has passed away dreaming of Heaven. Nela's mouth was technically ugly, but it deserved some praise based on the line from Polo de Medina: "A mouth is sweet that asks for nothing." In fact, in her words, expressions, or smile, the poor child did not show any of the degrading traits of a beggar. Golfin gently stroked her sad little face, holding it under the chin and almost encircling it with his large fingers.
"Poor little body!" he said. "Providence has not been over-generous to you. Who do you live with?"
"Poor little thing!" he said. "Fate hasn't been very kind to you. Who do you live with?"
"With Señor Centeno, the overseer of the beasts belonging to the mines?"
"With Mr. Centeno, the manager of the animals used in the mines?"
"You do not seem to have been born in luxury.—Who were your parents?"
"You don't seem to have been born into luxury. Who were your parents?"
"They say my mother sold peppers in the market at Villamojada. She was not married.[Pg 28] She had me one All-Saints' day, and then she went to be wet-nurse at Madrid."
"They say my mom sold peppers at the market in Villamojada. She wasn't married.[Pg 28] She had me on All-Saints' Day, and then she went to be a wet nurse in Madrid."
"A highly estimable woman!" muttered Golfin ironically.
"A really respected woman!" Golfin muttered ironically.
"And no one knows who your father was?"
"And nobody knows who your dad was?"
"Yes, Señor," said Nela with some pride. "My father was the first who ever lighted the lamps of Villamojada."
"Yes, Sir," Nela said with a bit of pride. "My dad was the first one to ever light the lamps of Villamojada."
"Wonderful!"
"Awesome!"
"I ought to tell you," said the little girl with the gravity befitting the dignity of history, "that when the town council first had lamps hung up in the streets, my father was entrusted with the care of lighting and cleaning them. I was nursed by a sister of my mother's—not that she was married either, as they tell me. My father had quarrelled with her—they all lived together as I have heard—and when he went out to light the lamps he used to put me in his basket, with his lamp-chimneys and cottons and oil. One day when he went up to light the lamp on the bridge, he put the basket on the parapet, and I rolled out and fell into the river."
"I should tell you," said the little girl with the seriousness that reflects the weight of history, "that when the town council first put up street lamps, my father was in charge of lighting and cleaning them. I was raised by a sister of my mother—not that she was married, as I’ve been told. My father had a falling out with her—they all lived together, from what I’ve heard—and when he went out to light the lamps, he would put me in his basket, along with his lamp chimneys, cotton, and oil. One day, when he went up to light the lamp on the bridge, he set the basket on the wall, and I rolled out and fell into the river."
"And you were not drowned!"
"And you didn't drown!"
"No, Señor; for I fell on the stones. Holy Mother of God! I was a dear little thing before that, they tell me."
"No, Sir; I fell on the stones. Holy Mother of God! I was such a sweet little thing before that, they say."
"Yes, I am sure you were," said the stranger with an impulse of loving-kindness. "And so you are still.—But tell me what next. Have you lived long in the mines?"
"Yes, I know you were," said the stranger with a wave of compassion. "And you still are. But tell me what comes next. Have you spent a long time in the mines?"
"Thirteen years, they say. My mother took me back after my tumble. My father fell ill, and as my mother would not do anything for him, because he was wicked to her, he was taken to the hospital where they say he died. Meanwhile my mother came to work in the mines. They say the overseer discharged her one day because she drank so much."
"Thirteen years, they say. My mom took me back after my fall. My dad got sick, and since my mom wouldn't help him because he treated her badly, he was taken to the hospital where they say he passed away. In the meantime, my mom started working in the mines. They say the supervisor let her go one day because she drank too much."
"And your mother went.... Go on, I take a real interest in the good woman; she went...."
"And your mother went.... Go on, I’m really interested in her; she went...."
"She went to a very big hole over there," said the child, standing still and speaking with intense pathos, "and she threw herself in."
"She went to a huge hole over there," the child said, standing still and speaking with deep emotion, "and she jumped in."
"The devil she did! That was coming to a bad end. I suppose she did not come out again?"
"The devil she did! That was heading for a bad ending. I guess she didn't come out again?"
"No, Señor," said Nela with perfect simplicity. "She is there still."
"No, sir," said Nela very simply. "She's still there."
"And since that catastrophe, poor child," said Golfin kindly, "you have stayed at work here. Mining work is very hard labor and you have taken the hue of the soil; you are thin and ill-nourished. This life is enough to ruin the strongest constitution."
"And since that disaster, poor thing," said Golfin gently, "you've been working here. Mining is tough work, and you’ve taken on the color of the earth; you’re thin and not well-fed. This kind of life is enough to destroy the strongest body."
"No, Señor; I do not labor. They say I am not good for anything and never shall be."
"No, Sir; I don’t work. They say I’m not good for anything and never will be."
"God forbid, silly child! why you are a treasure."
"God forbid, silly kid! You're a treasure."
"No indeed," insisted the girl, "I cannot work at all. If I take up ever so small a load, I fall down, and if I am set to any hard work I faint away before long."
"No way," the girl insisted, "I can’t work at all. If I try to carry even the smallest load, I collapse, and if I'm given any tough tasks, I pass out pretty quickly."
"You are as God made you—and if you fell into the hands of any one who knew how to treat you, you would work very well."
"You are exactly as God created you—and if you fell into the hands of someone who knew how to handle you, you would do very well."
"No, Señor, no indeed," she repeated as energetically as though it were in her own praise that she spoke, "I am no good to any one—only in the way."
"No, Sir, not at all," she repeated with as much energy as if she were speaking in her own defense, "I’m no good to anyone—just a hindrance."
"Then you are a mere vagabond?"
"Then you’re just a traveler?"
"No, Señor, for I attend on Pablo."
"No, sir, because I'm taking care of Pablo."
"And who is Pablo?"
"And who is Pablo?"
"That young blind gentleman, whom you met in La Terrible. I have been his guide for the last year and a half. I take him everywhere; we go for long walks in the fields."
"That young blind man you met in La Terrible. I've been his guide for the past year and a half. I take him everywhere; we go on long walks in the fields."
"He seems a good fellow, this Pablo."
"He seems like a good guy, this Pablo."
Nela again stood still and looked up at the doctor, and her face glowed with enthusiasm as she exclaimed:
Nela stood still again and looked up at the doctor, her face shining with excitement as she exclaimed:
"Holy Virgin! He is the best and dearest[Pg 31] creature in the whole world! Poor fellow!—and he is cleverer without eyes than all those who can see."
"Holy Virgin! He is the best and dearest[Pg 31] person in the whole world! Poor guy!—and he's smarter without sight than all those who can see."
"Yes, I liked your master. Does he belong to the place?"
"Yeah, I liked your master. Does he belong here?"
"Yes, Señor; he is the only son of Don Francisco Penáguilas, a very kind and very rich gentleman who lives in the houses at Aldeacorba."
"Yes, sir; he is the only son of Don Francisco Penáguilas, a very kind and very wealthy gentleman who lives in the houses at Aldeacorba."
"Tell me, why are you called Nela? What does it mean?"
"Tell me, why do they call you Nela? What does it mean?"
The child shrugged her shoulders, and after a pause, she said:
The child shrugged her shoulders, and after a moment, she said:
"My mother's name was María Canela, and so she was called Nela; they say it is a dog's name. My name is María."
"My mom's name was María Canela, so everyone called her Nela; they say that's a dog's name. My name is María."
"Mariquita."
"Mariquita."
"María Nela they call me, or sometimes Canela's girl, and some say Marianela, and some merely Nela."
"People call me María Nela, or sometimes Canela's girl, and some say Marianela, while others just call me Nela."
"And your master, is he fond of you?"
"And does your boss like you?"
"Yes, Señor; he is very good to me. He says he sees with my eyes, for I take him everywhere, and tell him what everything is like."
"Yeah, sir; he treats me really well. He says he sees through my eyes because I take him everywhere and explain what everything is like."
"Everything that he cannot see?" The stranger seemed much interested in this conversation.
"Everything that he can't see?" The stranger looked really intrigued by this conversation.
"Yes—I tell him everything. He asks me what a star is like, and I tell him all about it in such a way that it is the same to him as if he could see it. I explain it all—what the planets are like, and the clouds, and the sky, and the water, and the lightning, the weather-cocks, the butterflies, the mists, the snails, and the shapes and faces of men and animals. I tell him what is ugly and what is pretty, and so he gets to understand everything."
"Yes—I tell him everything. He asks me what a star is like, and I explain it in such a way that it feels like he can see it. I go into detail about what the planets are like, the clouds, the sky, the water, the lightning, the weather vanes, the butterflies, the fog, the snails, and the shapes and faces of people and animals. I tell him what is ugly and what is beautiful, so he comes to understand everything."
"I see; your work is no trifle. What is ugly and what is pretty! There is nothing.... You decide upon that question? Tell me, can you read?"
"I see; your work is no small matter. What is ugly and what is beautiful! There is nothing.... You decide that question? Tell me, can you read?"
"No, Señor.—I tell you I am good for nothing."
"No, Sir.—I’m telling you I’m useless."
She said this in a tone of perfect conviction, and the gesture that emphasized her protestation seemed to add: "You must be a great blockhead to fancy that I am good for anything."
She said this with complete confidence, and the gesture that highlighted her insistence seemed to add, "You must be such an idiot to think I’m good for anything."
"Would you not be glad if your friend, by the grace of God, should recover his sight?"
"Wouldn't you be happy if your friend, by God's grace, got his sight back?"
The girl did not answer at once, but after a pause she said:
The girl didn't respond right away, but after a moment she said:
"It is impossible."
"It’s impossible."
"No, not impossible, only difficult and doubtful."
"No, it's not impossible, just challenging and uncertain."
"The engineer who manages the mines did give my master's father some hope of it."
"The engineer who oversees the mines did give my master's father some hope about it."
"Don Cárlos Golfin?"
"Don Carlos Golfing?"
"Yes, Señor. Don Cárlos has a brother who is an eye-doctor, and they say he gives sight to the blind, and makes those who squint look straight."
"Yes, Sir. Don Cárlos has a brother who is an eye doctor, and they say he restores sight to the blind and helps those who squint see clearly."
"What a clever man!"
"What a smart guy!"
"Yes; and when the eye-doctor wrote to Don Cárlos that he was coming to see him, his brother wrote to him to bring his instruments with him to try if he could make Pablo see."
"Yes; and when the eye doctor wrote to Don Carlos that he was coming to see him, his brother wrote back asking him to bring his instruments to see if he could help Pablo see."
"And has this good man been here yet?"
"And has this good guy been here yet?"
"No, sir; for he is always travelling about in England and America, and it seems it will be some time yet before he comes. Pablo laughs at it all, and says no man can give him what the Holy Virgin has denied him from his birth."
"No, sir; he's always traveling around England and America, and it looks like it will be a while before he arrives. Pablo laughs about it and says no one can give him what the Holy Virgin has denied him since he was born."
"Well—perhaps he is right. But are we not nearly there? For I see some chimneys which pour forth smoke darker than the bottomless pit, and a light too, which looks like a forge."
"Well—maybe he’s right. But aren’t we almost there? I see some chimneys that are spewing smoke darker than the bottomless pit, and a light too, which looks like a forge."
"Yes—here we are. Those are the roasting furnaces, which burn day and night. There, in front, are the machines for washing the ore; they only work by day. To the right-hand is the[Pg 34] chemical workshop, and down there, last of all, the counting-house and offices."
"Yes—here we are. Those are the roasting furnaces that burn day and night. Over there are the machines for washing the ore; they only operate during the day. To the right is the [Pg 34] chemical workshop, and down there, finally, is the counting-house and offices."
The place seemed to lie in fact as Marianela indicated. In the absence of any wind a mist hung over the spot, shrouding the buildings in heavy, gaseous fog, and giving them a confused and fantastic outline against the moonlit sky.
The place really looked like what Marianela described. With no wind, a mist hovered over the area, covering the buildings in thick, foggy clouds, and creating a jumbled and eerie silhouette against the moonlit sky.
"This is a pleasanter place to see for once than to live in," said Golfin, hastening onwards. "The cloud of vapor wraps round everything, and the lights have dim circles round them, like the moon on a sultry night. Which is the office?"
"This is a nicer place to visit than to live in," Golfin said as he moved forward quickly. "The mist surrounds everything, and the lights have soft halos around them, like the moon on a muggy night. Which way to the office?"
"Here, we are almost there."
"We're almost there."
After passing in front of the furnaces, where the heat made them hurry on, the doctor perceived a house which was no less dingy and smoky than the others, and at the same instant he heard a piano being played with a vigor bordering on frenzy.
After passing by the furnaces, where the heat forced them to hurry, the doctor noticed a house that was just as dirty and smoky as the others, and at that moment, he heard a piano being played with a energy that was almost frantic.
"We have music here. I recognize my sister-in-law's touch and execution."
"We have music here. I can tell it's my sister-in-law's playing and style."
"It is Señorita Sofía who is playing," said María.
"It’s Señorita Sofía who is playing," María said.
The lights of a busy household shone in the windows, and the balcony on the ground-floor was wide open. A small spark was visible, the spark of a cigar. Before the doctor could reach[Pg 35] the spot, the spark flew off, describing a parabola of fire, and breaking into a thousand twinkling specks—the smoker had shaken the end off.
The lights of a busy home lit up the windows, and the ground-floor balcony stood wide open. A small glow was visible, the glow of a cigar. Before the doctor could get to[Pg 35] the spot, the glow shot off in a fiery arc, breaking into a thousand twinkling sparks—the smoker had flicked the end off.
"There is that everlasting smoker!" cried the doctor, in a tone of affectionate delight. "Cárlos, Cárlos!"
"There’s that ever-present smoker!" exclaimed the doctor, with a tone of warm delight. "Cárlos, Cárlos!"
"Teodoro!" exclaimed a voice from the balcony. The piano ceased like a singing-bird scared by a noise. Steps sounded through the house. The doctor gave his guide a silver coin, and ran up to the door.
"Teodoro!" shouted a voice from the balcony. The piano stopped abruptly, like a songbird startled by a noise. Footsteps echoed through the house. The doctor handed his guide a silver coin and rushed to the door.
CHAPTER IV.
COLD HEARTS.
Retracing her steps and jumping over the obstacles in her path, Nela made her way to a house on the left of the machine-sheds, and close to the stables where the sixty mules belonging to the establishment stood in grave meditation. The residence of the overseer, though of modern construction, was neither elegant nor even commodious. The roof was low, and it was too small by far to give adequate shelter to the parent couple of the Centenos—to their four children—to their cat—and to Nela into the bargain; but it figured,[Pg 36] nevertheless, on the parchment plans of the settlement under the ostentatious name of "overseer's residence."
Retracing her steps and jumping over the obstacles in her path, Nela made her way to a house on the left of the machine sheds and close to the stables, where the sixty mules belonging to the establishment stood in serious contemplation. The overseer's house, although modern in design, was neither stylish nor particularly spacious. The roof was low, and it was far too small to provide adequate shelter for the Centeno couple, their four children, their cat, and Nela as well; but it still appeared, [Pg 36] nonetheless, on the settlement’s official plans under the flashy title of "overseer's residence."
Inside, the house seemed to afford a practical illustration of the saying which we have already heard so emphatically stated by Marianela; namely, that she, Marianela, was of no good to anyone, only in the way. Somehow, in there, room was found for everything—for the father and mother, for their sons and their sons' tools, for a heap of rubbish, of the use of which no irrefragable proof has been found, for the cat, for the dish off which the cat was fed, for Tanasio's guitar, for the materials of which Tanasio made his garrotes—a kind of lidless hamper—for half a dozen old mule-halters, for the blackbird's cage, for two useless old boilers, for an altar—at which Dame Centeno worshipped the Divinity with offerings of artificial flowers and some patriarchal tapers, a perennial settlement for flies—in short, for everything and everybody excepting little María Canela. Constantly some one was heard to say: "You cannot take a step without falling over that confounded child, Nela!" or else:
Inside, the house seemed to perfectly illustrate the saying that Marianela had so insistently shared—that she, Marianela, was of no use to anyone, just a hindrance. Somehow, everything fit in there—for the father and mother, for their sons and their tools, for a pile of junk that served no obvious purpose, for the cat, for the bowl the cat ate from, for Tanasio's guitar, for the supplies Tanasio used to make his garrotes—a type of open basket— for half a dozen old mule halters, for the blackbird's cage, for two useless old boilers, for an altar—where Dame Centeno worshipped the Divine with offerings of fake flowers and a few old candles, a constant invitation for flies—in short, for everything and everyone except little María Canela. You could often hear someone say: "You can’t take a step without tripping over that annoying child, Nela!" or else:
"Get into your corner, do.—What a plague the creature is; she does nothing, and lets no one else do anything."
"Get to your corner, will you? What a nuisance this creature is; she does nothing and doesn’t let anyone else do anything."
The house consisted of three rooms and a loft. The first of these served not only as dining-room and drawing-room, but also as the bedroom of the two elders; in the second slept the two young ladies, already grown-up women, and named La Mariuca and La Pepina. Tanasio, the eldest of all, stored himself in the garret, and Celipin, the youngest of the family and nearly twelve years old, had a bed in the kitchen—the innermost room, the dingiest, dampest and least habitable of the three rooms which composed the mansion of the Centenos.
The house had three rooms and a loft. The first room served not only as a dining room and living room but also as the bedroom for the two elders. In the second room slept the two young ladies, already grown-up women, named La Mariuca and La Pepina. Tanasio, the oldest, lived in the attic, and Celipin, the youngest at nearly twelve years old, had a bed in the kitchen—the innermost room, the darkest, dampest, and least comfortable of the three rooms that made up the Centeno family's home.
Nela, during the many years of her residence there, had inhabited various nooks and corners, going from one to another, according to the exigencies of the moment, to make way for the thousand objects which served only to curtail the last scanty accommodation left for human beings. On some occasion—the precise facts are unknown to history—Tanasio, whose feet were as crippled as his brain, and who devoted himself to the manufacture of large hampers made of hazel rods, had placed in the kitchen a pile of at least half a dozen of these bulky trophies of his art. Marianela looked on, casting her eyes sadly around, and finding no corner left into which to creep; but the predicament itself inspired her with a happy[Pg 38] idea, which she at once acted upon. She simply got into one of the baskets, and there passed the night in sound and blissful sleep. In fact, it was comfortable enough, and when it was cold she pulled another basket on the top. From that time, so long as there were garrotes (a local name for these coarse, open baskets) to be found, she never was at a loss for a crib, and the others would say of the child: "She sleeps like a jewel."
Nela, during her many years living there, had occupied various nooks and corners, moving from one to another based on the needs of the moment, as the countless objects around her made the already limited space for people even smaller. At one point—exact details are lost to history—Tanasio, whose feet were as crippled as his mind, and who focused on making large hampers from hazel rods, had stacked a pile of at least six of these bulky creations in the kitchen. Marianela watched, her gaze sadly scanning the area, and realizing there was nowhere left to hide; but the situation sparked a happy idea in her, which she acted on immediately. She simply climbed into one of the baskets and spent the night there in peaceful and blissful sleep. In fact, it was quite comfortable, and when it got cold, she pulled another basket on top of herself. From then on, as long as there were garrotes (a local term for these rough, open baskets) available, she always had a cozy spot to sleep, and the others would say of the girl: "She sleeps like a jewel."
During meals, in the midst of a noisy discussion on the morning's work, a voice would suddenly say in rough tones: "Here!" and Nela would have a plate given her by one of the family, big or small, and would seat herself against the big chest to eat what she had got, in silence. But towards the end of the meal sometimes the master's harsh bleating voice would be lifted up saying, with a perfunctory air of benevolence: "Mother, you have given poor Nela nothing." And then Señana, a compound name abbreviated from Señora Ana, would move her head about as if trying to see some minute and remote object between the bodies of her own children, saying as she did so: "What, are you there? I thought you had stayed at Aldeacorba."
During meals, in the middle of a loud discussion about the morning's work, a voice would suddenly shout out in a rough tone: "Here!" and Nela would be handed a plate by one of the family members, whether big or small, and she would sit against the big chest to eat her food in silence. But toward the end of the meal, sometimes the master's harsh, bleating voice would rise up, saying with a somewhat insincere tone of kindness: "Mother, you haven't given poor Nela anything." And then Señana, a shortened version of Señora Ana, would turn her head as if trying to spot something tiny and far away between her own children, saying as she did so: "What, are you there? I thought you had stayed at Aldeacorba."
At night, after supper, the family repeated the Paternoster over their beads and then, staggering[Pg 39] like bacchantes, and rubbing their eyes with their fists, Mariuca and Pepina went to their beds, which were snug and comfortable and covered with patchwork quilts. In a few minutes a duet of contralto snoring was heard which lasted without intermission till morning dawned. Tanasio went up to the higher regions and Celipin curled himself round on a heap of rags, not far from the basket into which Nela disappeared from sight.
At night, after dinner, the family said the Our Father on their rosary beads and then, stumbling around like party girls, and rubbing their eyes with their fists, Mariuca and Pepina went to their beds, which were cozy and comfortable, covered with patchwork quilts. In a few minutes, a duet of deep snoring was heard that continued without pause until morning light. Tanasio went up to the upper floors and Celipin curled up on a pile of rags, not far from the basket where Nela vanished from view.
The family thus being disposed of, the parents sat up for a while in the living-room, and while Centeno, seating himself with a stretch close to the little table and taking up a newspaper, made a series of grimaces to convey his bold intention of reading it, his wife took a stocking full of money out of the family chest, and after counting it and adding or taking out a few pieces, carefully restored it to its place. Then she took out sundry paper packets containing gold pieces and transferred some from one parcel to another. Meanwhile such remarks as these were made. "Mariuca's petticoat cost thirty-two reales. I gave Tanasio the six reales he had to pay. We only want eleven duros [2] to make up the five hundred."
The family settled down, and the parents stayed up for a while in the living room. Centeno, stretching out as he sat close to the small table and picking up a newspaper, made a series of exaggerated faces to show his determination to read it. Meanwhile, his wife took a stocking stuffed with money out of the family chest. After counting it and adjusting a few pieces, she carefully put it back. Then, she pulled out several paper packets filled with gold coins and shifted some from one packet to another. During this time, comments like these were made: "Mariuca's petticoat cost thirty-two reales. I gave Tanasio the six reales he needed to pay. We just need eleven duros [2] to reach five hundred."
Or, on the other hand:
Alternatively:
"The deputies agreed."—"Yesterday a conference was held, etc...."
"The deputies agreed."—"Yesterday, there was a conference, etc...."
Señana's fingers did her sums, while her husband's forefinger passed doubtfully and waveringly along the lines, to guide his eye and mind through the labyrinth of letters. And these sentences gradually died away into monosyllables; one yawned, then the other, and at last all sunk into silence, after extinguishing the lamp by which the overseer of the mules had been cultivating his mind.
Señana's fingers did the math, while her husband's forefinger moved uncertainly along the lines, trying to help him navigate through the jumble of letters. These sentences slowly faded into single-syllable words; one yawned, then the other, and eventually they all fell silent, after turning off the lamp that the mule overseer had been using to think.
One night, when all was quiet, a creaking of baskets became audible in the kitchen. It was not perfectly dark there, for the shutters of the little window were never shut, and Celipin Centeno, who was not yet asleep, saw the topmost baskets, which were packed one inside the other, rising slowly like a gaping oyster-shell, and out of the opening peeped the nose and black eyes of Nela.
One night, when everything was quiet, the sound of creaking baskets could be heard in the kitchen. It wasn't completely dark there, because the shutters of the small window were always open, and Celipin Centeno, who was still awake, saw the top baskets, stacked one inside the other, rising slowly like an open oyster shell, and from the opening peeked the nose and dark eyes of Nela.
"Celipin," she said, "Celipinillo, are you asleep?" and she put a hand out.
"Celipin," she said, "Celipinillo, are you awake?" and she reached out a hand.
"No, I am awake; Nela, you look like a mussel in its shell. What do you want?"
"No, I'm awake; Nela, you look like a mussel in its shell. What do you want?"
"Give it here and thank you very much, Nela," said the boy, sitting up to reach the money. "You have given me nearly thirty-two reales now, a copper at a time. [4] I have it all safe here, inside my shirt, in the little bag you gave me. You are a real good girl."
"Give it to me, and thanks a lot, Nela," said the boy, sitting up to grab the money. "You've given me almost thirty-two reales now, a coin at a time. [4] I've got it all safe here, inside my shirt, in the little bag you gave me. You're really a good girl."
"I do not want money for anything; but take good care of it, for if Señana were to find it, she would think you would get into some mischief with it and thrash you with the big stick."
"I don't want money for anything; just take care of it, because if Señana finds it, she’ll think you’re up to no good and will hit you with the big stick."
"No, no, it is not to get into mischief," said the boy vehemently, and clenching the money to his breast with one hand, while he supported himself on the other. "It is to make myself a rich man, Nela, a clever man like some I know. On Sunday, if they will let me go to Villamojada, I must buy a spelling-book to learn to read, although they will not teach me here. Who cares! I will learn by myself. Do you know, Nela, they say that Don Cárlos is the son of a man who swept the streets in Madrid, and he, all by himself, learnt everything he knows."
"No, no, it’s not to get into trouble," the boy said passionately, clutching the money to his chest with one hand while he used the other to support himself. "It’s to make myself a wealthy man, Nela, a smart man like some I know. On Sunday, if they let me go to Villamojada, I need to buy a spelling book to learn how to read, even though they won’t teach me here. Who cares! I’ll learn on my own. You know, Nela, they say Don Cárlos is the son of a man who swept the streets in Madrid, and he taught himself everything he knows."
"And so you think you can do the same, noodle."
"And so you think you can do the same, nerd."
"I believe you! If father will not take me away from these confounded mines, I will find some other way; ah! you shall see what sort of a man I am. I was never meant for that Nela. You just wait till I have collected a good sum, and then you will see—you will see how I will find a place in the town there, or take the train to Madrid, or a steamboat to carry me over to the islands out there, or get a place as a servant to some one who will let me study."
"I believe you! If my dad won’t pull me out of these horrible mines, I’ll figure out another way; just wait and see what kind of person I can be. I was never meant for that life. Just wait until I've saved up a decent amount, and then you’ll see—you’ll see how I’ll get a spot in the town, or take a train to Madrid, or catch a boat to the islands out there, or find a job with someone who will let me study."
"Dear Mother of Heaven!" exclaimed Nela, opening her oyster-shell still wider and putting out her whole head. "How quiet you have kept all these sly plans."
"Dear Mother of Heaven!" Nela exclaimed, opening her oyster shell even wider and sticking her whole head out. "You've kept all these sneaky plans so quiet."
"Do you take me for a fool? I tell you what Nela, I am in a mad rage. I cannot live like this; I shall die in the mines. Drat it all! Why, I spend my nights in crying, and my hands are all knocked to pieces and—but do not be frightened, Nela, at what I am going to say, and do not think me wicked—I would not say it to any other living soul...."
"Do you think I'm an idiot? I'm telling you, Nela, I'm completely furious. I can't keep living like this; I'll end up dying in the mines. Damn it all! I spend my nights crying, and my hands are all beat up and—but don't be scared, Nela, by what I'm about to say, and don't think I'm evil—I wouldn't say this to anyone else..."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"I do not love father and mother—not as I ought."
"I don’t love my father and mother—not the way I should."
"Oh! if you say such things I will never give you another real. Celipin, for God's sake, think of what you are saying."
"Oh! If you speak like that, I'll never give you another real. Celipin, for God's sake, think about what you're saying."
"I cannot help it. Why, just look how we go on here. We are not human beings, we are brutes. Sometimes I almost think we are less than the mules, and I ask myself if I am in any way better than a donkey—fetching a basket of the ore and pitching it into a truck; shoving the truck up to the furnaces; stirring the mineral with a stick to wash it!—Oh dear, oh dear!" ... and the hapless boy began to sob bitterly. "Drat—drat it all! but if you spend years upon years in work like this, you are bound to go to the bad at last, your very brains turn to iron-stone.—No, I was never meant for this. I tell my father to let me go away and learn something, and he answers that we are poor, and that I am too full of fancies.—We are nothing, nothing but brutes grinding out a living day by day.—Why do you say nothing?"
"I can't help it. Just look at how we act here. We're not human beings; we're animals. Sometimes I think we're worse than mules, and I wonder if I'm any better than a donkey—carrying a basket of ore and throwing it into a truck; pushing the truck to the furnaces; stirring the mineral with a stick to wash it!—Oh dear, oh dear!" ... and the unfortunate boy started to cry hard. "Darn it all! If you spend years doing this kind of work, you're bound to end up a wreck; your brain turns to iron. No, I was never meant for this. I tell my dad to let me go away and learn something, and he just says we're poor and that I'm too full of dreams. We're nothing, just animals grinding out a living day by day. Why aren't you saying anything?"
But Nela did not answer—perhaps she was comparing the boy's hard lot with her own, and finding her own much the worse of the two.
But Nela didn't respond—maybe she was comparing the boy's tough situation with her own and realizing that hers was much worse.
"What do you want me to say?" she replied at last. "I can never be any good to any one—I am nobody. I can say nothing to you....[Pg 44] But do not think such wicked things—about your father I mean."
"What do you want me to say?" she finally replied. "I can never be any good to anyone—I’m nobody. I can’t say anything to you....[Pg 44] But don’t think such awful things—about your father, I mean."
"You only say so to comfort me; but you know quite well it is true, and I do believe you are crying."
"You're only saying that to make me feel better; but you know it's true, and I really believe you're crying."
"I ... no."
"I ... not."
"Yes, you are, I am sure."
"Yes, you definitely are."
"Every one has something to cry for," said María in a broken voice. "But it is very late, Celipin; we must go to sleep."
"Everyone has something to cry about," María said in a shaky voice. "But it's really late, Celipin; we need to get some sleep."
"No indeed, not if I know it!"
"No way, not if I know it!"
"Yes, child; go to sleep and do not think of such miserable things. Good-night."
"Yes, kid; go to sleep and don’t dwell on such sad stuff. Good night."
The shell closed and all was silent.
The shell closed, and everything went quiet.
We hear a great deal said about the hard and narrow materialism of cities, a dry rot which, amid all the splendor and pleasures of civilization, eats into the moral cohesion of society; but there is a worse and deeper disease; the parochial materialism of country villages—which ossifies millions of living beings, crushes every noble ambition in their souls and shuts them into the petty round of a mechanical existence, reducing them to the meanest animal instincts. There are many more blatant evils in the social order as, for instance, speculation, usury, the worship of mammon among men of high culture; but above all these,[Pg 45] broods a monster which secretly and silently ruins more than all else, and that is the greed of the peasant. The covetous peasant acknowledges no moral law, has no religion, no clear notions of right and wrong; they are all inextricably mixed up in his mind with a strange compound of superstition and calculating avarice. Behind an air of hypocritical simplicity, there lies a sinister arithmetic which, for keenness and intelligibility, far transcends the methods of the best mathematicians. A peasant who has taken a fancy to hoard copper coin, and dreams of changing it presently into silver and then the silver into gold, is the most ignoble creature in creation; he is capable of every form and device of malice known to man, combined with an absence of feeling that is appalling. His soul shrinks and shrivels till it is nothing more than a minim measure. Ignorance, coarseness, and squalor complete the abominable compound and deprive it of all the means of veiling the desolation within. He can only count on his fingers, but he is capable of reducing to figures all moral sense, conscience and the soul itself.
We hear a lot about the rigid and narrow materialism in cities, a decay that, despite the grandeur and pleasures of civilization, undermines the moral fabric of society; but there’s a worse and deeper issue—the parochial materialism of rural villages—which stifles millions of living beings, crushes any noble aspirations they have, and confines them to a mundane cycle of mechanical existence, reducing them to the basest animal instincts. There are many more obvious evils in society, like speculation, usury, and the worship of wealth among cultured individuals; but looming above all that, [Pg 45] is a monster that secretly and silently destroys more than anything else: the greed of the peasant. The greedy peasant acknowledges no moral law, has no religion, and no clear understanding of right and wrong; all of that is hopelessly tangled in their mind with a strange mix of superstition and calculating greed. Behind a facade of false simplicity, there’s a sinister logic that, in its sharpness and clarity, far surpasses the techniques of even the best mathematicians. A peasant who becomes fixated on hoarding copper coins, dreaming of turning them into silver and then into gold, is the most dishonorable creature imaginable; they are capable of every form of malice known to humankind, combined with a chilling lack of empathy. Their soul shrinks and withers until it’s nothing more than a tiny measure. Ignorance, coarseness, and poverty complete this dreadful blend and strip away any means of disguising the desolation within. They might only be able to count on their fingers, but they can reduce all moral sense, conscience, and even the soul itself to mere numbers.
Señana and Centeno, who, after many struggles, had contrived to earn their "morsel of bread" in the mines of Socartes, were able to make, with the added toil of their four children, a daily wage[Pg 46] which they would have regarded as a princely fortune in the days when they wandered from fair to fair selling pots and pipkins. It should be mentioned with regard to the intellectual powers of Centeno, that his head, in the opinion of many persons, rivalled the steam-hammer in the workshops for sheer hardness; with no disparagement to that of dame Ana, his wife, who seemed to be a woman of much prudence and discrimination, and who governed her household as carefully as the wisest prince could govern his dominions. She bagged the wages, earned by her husband and children, with the best grace in the world, and they amounted to a neat little sum; and each time the money was brought home, she felt as if the very sacrament itself were being carried in, so intense was her delight at the mere sight of coin.
Señana and Centeno, who, after many struggles, had managed to earn their "morsel of bread" in the mines of Socartes, were able to make, with the extra effort of their four children, a daily wage[Pg 46] that they would have considered a fortune back when they wandered from fair to fair selling pots and pans. It should be noted about Centeno's intellect that many people thought his mind was as tough as a steam-hammer in the workshops; this is not to downplay that of his wife, Ana, who appeared to be a woman of great wisdom and discretion, managing her household as carefully as the wisest prince governs his realm. She collected the wages earned by her husband and children with the utmost grace, and they added up to a tidy sum; every time the money was brought home, she felt as if the very sacrament itself was being carried in, so strong was her joy at the sight of cash.
Señana afforded her children very little comfort in return for the fortune she was accumulating by the labor of their hands; however, as they never complained of the utter and debasing misery in which they lived, as they betrayed no wish for emancipation, nor for a breath of any nobler life worthier of intelligent beings, Señana let the days slip on. Many indeed had slipped away before her children slept in beds, and many, many more before their brawny limbs were covered[Pg 47] with decent garments. She gave them regular and wholesome meals, following in this respect the rules most in vogue; but eating in her house was a melancholy ceremony nevertheless, a mere doling out of fodder, as it were, to human animals.
Señana offered her children very little comfort in exchange for the fortune she was building through their hard work; however, since they never complained about the complete and degrading misery they lived in, nor showed any desire for freedom or a better life worthy of intelligent beings, Señana let the days pass by. Many had gone by before her children had proper beds to sleep in, and many, many more before their strong limbs were dressed in decent clothes. She provided them with regular and nutritious meals, following the common guidelines of the time; but eating in her house felt like a sad ritual nonetheless, more like distributing feed to human beings than a real family meal.
So far as mental nourishment was concerned, Señana firmly believed that her husband's erudition, acquired by much miscellaneous reading, was amply sufficient to credit the whole family with learning, and for that reason she forbore to cram the minds of her progeny even with the amount of instruction which is given in schools. The elder ones helped her, and the youngest lived free of pedagogues, buried alive for twelve hours out of every twenty-four in brutalizing toil in the mines, so that the whole family swam at large and at leisure in the vast and stagnant ocean of dulness.
As far as mental stimulation went, Señana was convinced that her husband’s knowledge, gained from extensive reading on various topics, was more than enough to give the whole family a solid education. Because of that, she avoided overloading her kids with the kind of schooling typically found in schools. The older children assisted her, while the youngest were left unbothered by teachers, spending twelve out of every twenty-four hours stuck in exhausting work in the mines. As a result, the whole family drifted freely and aimlessly in a vast and stagnant sea of dullness.
The two girls, Mariuca and Pepina, were not destitute of charms, though youth and robust growth were the chief. One of them read fluently, but not the other, and, so far as knowledge of the world was concerned, it is easy to suppose that some rudimentary information, at least, was not lacking to girls who lived with a perfect chorus of nymphs of all ages and every grade of respectability—or the contrary—perpetually employed[Pg 48] in mechanical work which left their tongues free to wag. Mariuca and Pepina were buxom and well grown, and as erect and strong as Amazons. They wore short petticoats, displaying half the calf of the leg which, as well as their broad feet, was bare, and their rough heads might have supported an architrave as stoutly as those of Caryatides. The russet dust of the iron ore which colored them from head to foot, like all in the mines, gave them the appearance of massive figures in terra-cotta.
The two girls, Mariuca and Pepina, had their charms, though their youth and strong build were the most striking. One of them could read fluently, while the other couldn’t, but considering their environment, it’s easy to assume they had at least some basic knowledge of the world, living among a lively group of nymphs of all ages and various backgrounds—whether respectable or not—constantly engaged in work that left them free to chat. Mariuca and Pepina were robust and well-proportioned, standing tall and strong like Amazons. They wore short skirts, showing off half their calves, which, along with their broad feet, were bare. Their rough hair could have supported a heavy beam just like Caryatids. The reddish dust from the iron ore that covered them from head to toe, like everyone from the mines, gave them the look of solid terracotta figures.
Tanasio was a lethargic being; his want of character and ambition verged on idiocy. Confined to the house from his earliest years, incapable of taking any exercise, of feeling either annoyance or pleasure, or of fulfilling any task, the boy, who was born to be a machine, had sunk into something not superior to the roughest tool. The day which found such a creature able to originate an idea, would infallibly see the total subversion of the order of nature; for, hitherto, no stone has been known to think.
Tanasio was an incredibly sluggish individual; his lack of personality and drive was almost absurd. Isolated at home since he was a kid, unable to exercise, to feel either annoyance or joy, or to complete any task, the boy, who was meant to be a machine, had deteriorated into something no better than a basic tool. If a day ever came when such a being could come up with an idea, it would definitely upend the natural order; because, until now, no stone has ever been known to think.
The relation of this family to their mother was that of abject submission on their part, and unlimited despotism on hers. The only child who ever dared to show symptoms of rebellion was the little one. Señana, with her narrow capacities, could not at all understand this diabolical ambi[Pg 49]tion to be something better than a stone. Was there—did he suppose—any happier or more exemplary life than that of a stone? She would not admit that it might be changed, even for that of a rolling stone. Señana loved her children—but there are so many ways of loving. She placed them above every other consideration—so long as they submitted to work perpetually in the mines, to pour all their earnings into one bowl, to obey her blindly, to cherish no wild aspirations nor wish to appear in fine clothes, not to marry too young, nor to learn any mischievous trash and cram their heads with school-work, since "poor folks"—she would say—"must always remain poor and behave as such, and not be wanting to jabber in the style of the rich city folks, who were eaten up with vices and rotten with sin."
The relationship of this family to their mother was one of complete submission from them and total authority from her. The only child who ever dared to show any signs of rebellion was the little one. Señana, with her limited understanding, couldn’t grasp this wicked ambition to be something more than a stone. Did he really think there was a happier or more commendable life than that of a stone? She wouldn’t accept that it could be anything else, not even as a rolling stone. Señana loved her children—but love can take many forms. She placed them above all else—so long as they worked endlessly in the mines, poured all their earnings into one pot, obeyed her without question, held no wild dreams, refrained from wanting to wear nice clothes, didn’t marry too young, and avoided learning useless nonsense or filling their heads with schoolwork, since "poor folks"—she would say—"must always stay poor and act accordingly, and not try to talk like the rich city folks, who are consumed by vices and filled with sin."
I have described the manners and customs which prevailed in the Centeno's house in order that the reader may understand the life to which Nela was doomed, a helpless, forsaken creature, alone, useless, incapable of earning a day's wages; alike without a past and without a future, with no right to anything on earth beyond a bare subsistence. Señana gave her this, and firmly believed that her generosity was nothing short of heroic. Many a time would she say, as she filled Nela's[Pg 50] little platter: "What a reward I am laying up for myself hereafter in Heaven!" And she believed it as if it were Gospel. No true light could penetrate her thick skull as to the saintly exercise of charity; she could never have understood that a kind word, a caress, a loving and gentle action, which may make a wretch forget his misery, are infinitely more precious—aye, and more heroic—than the broken meat left from a bad meal. It was but a chance that she did not give them to the cat, who, at least, was far more kindly spoken to. Nela never heard herself addressed as michita, little pet, precious darling—nor by any other of the sweet and endearing names that were lavished on the cat.
I have described the ways and customs that were common in the Centeno's house so that the reader can understand the life that Nela was forced to lead, a helpless, abandoned being, alone, useless, unable to earn a day's pay; with no past and no future, having no right to anything in this world beyond mere survival. Señana provided this for her and truly believed that her generosity was nothing short of heroic. Many times she would say, as she filled Nela's[Pg 50] little plate: "What a reward I am earning for myself in Heaven!" And she believed it as if it were the Gospel. No real understanding of the true nature of charity could penetrate her thick mind; she could never grasp that a kind word, a hug, a loving and gentle action, which might make someone forget their pain, are infinitely more valuable—and yes, more heroic—than the leftover scraps from a bad meal. It was merely chance that she didn't give them to the cat, who at least was treated with more kindness. Nela never heard herself called michita, little pet, precious darling—or by any of the sweet and endearing names that were showered on the cat.
Nothing ever suggested to Nela that she was born of human beings, like the other inhabitants of the house. She was never punished; but she felt that this immunity arose from their contemptuous pity for her feeble frame, and certainly not from any special esteem or care for her person. No one had ever taught her that she had a soul ready to bring forth good fruit if she cultivated it with care, nor that she bore within herself, like other mortals, that spark of the divine fire which is called human intelligence, and that this spark might be fanned to beneficent light and flame. No[Pg 51] one had ever told her that her grotesque smallness included in itself the germ of every noble and delicate sentiment, and that those tiny buds might open out to lovely flowers, with no more cultivation than a herb that we glance at now and again. No one had told her that she had a right, by the very sternness of Nature in creating her, to certain tender cares which the strong can dispense with—the healthy and those who have parents and a home; since under the laws of Christian jurisprudence the helpless, the poor, the orphan, and the destitute, are all alike worthy of protection.
Nothing ever made Nela feel like she was born of human beings, like the other people in the house. She was never punished; but she sensed that this freedom came from their scornful pity for her frail body, and definitely not from any genuine affection or concern for her as a person. No one had ever taught her that she had a soul capable of producing good things if she took care to nurture it, nor that she carried within her, like everyone else, a spark of the divine fire known as human intelligence, and that this spark could be ignited into a beneficial light and flame. No one had ever told her that her unusual smallness held the potential for every noble and delicate feeling, and that those tiny buds could blossom into beautiful flowers, with no more attention than a plant we occasionally notice. No one had told her that she had a right, simply because of Nature's harshness in creating her, to certain tender cares that the strong can do without—the healthy and those who have parents and a home; because under the laws of Christian justice, the helpless, the poor, the orphaned, and the destitute all deserve protection.
On the other hand, everything combined to impress upon her, her absolute resemblance to a rolling stone, which has not even a shape of its own, but takes that which the waters give it or the kick of the man that spurns it. Everything told her that her place in the house was something below the cat, whose sleek back received the only caresses ever bestowed on anyone, and the blackbird that hopped about its cage. And of them, at any rate, no one said in heartless compassion: "Poor creature! it is a pity she did not die!"
On the other hand, everything made her realize that she was just like a rolling stone, which doesn’t have its own shape but takes on whatever form the water or a careless kick gives it. Everything suggested that her place in the house was even lower than the cat’s, whose smooth back was the only part of anyone that ever received any affection, and the blackbird that jumped around in its cage. And at least for them, no one said with cold pity: "Poor thing! it's a shame she didn’t die!"
CHAPTER V.
WORK AND A SCENE WITH PEOPLE.
The smoke of the furnaces, which all night through were wide awake and panting out their hot, hoarse breath, caught a silvery gleam as its wreaths rolled into the distance; the faint smile of dawn fell upon the remotest peaks of the mountains, and, by degrees, the hills that guard Socartes came out of the darkness, the huge slopes of rust-colored earth and the blackened buildings. The bell of the works rang out shrilly its call "to work, to work," and hundreds of sleepy souls came out of the houses, huts, hovels, holes even. Doors creaked on their hinges; the mules came reluctantly out of the stables, making their way to their watering-place, and the whole establishment, which had just now looked like a city of the dead lighted up by the infernal glare of the furnaces, came to life and began to stir its thousand arms.
The smoke from the furnaces, which had been awake all night, exhaling their hot, raspy breath, caught a silvery glimmer as its clouds drifted into the distance; the faint light of dawn touched the farthest mountain peaks, and gradually, the hills surrounding Socartes emerged from the darkness, revealing the massive slopes of rust-colored earth and the charred buildings. The factory bell rang sharply, calling everyone "to work, to work," and hundreds of sleepy people stumbled out of their houses, huts, hovels, and even makeshift shelters. Doors creaked on their hinges; mules reluctantly left the stables, heading toward the watering trough, and the whole scene, which had just moments ago resembled a ghost town cast in the hellish glow of the furnaces, sprang to life and began to move with its thousand arms.
The steam soon was seething in the boilers of the great steam-engine, which supplied the motive power both for the workshops and the washing-mills. The water, which performed the principal part in the operations, began[Pg 53] to flow through the raised conduits from which it fell on the cylinders. Files of men and women just risen from their beds, made their way down to the scene of labor, and at length the cylindrical sieves began to revolve with hideous groaning; the water rushed from one to the other, pulverizing the dark earth which tumbled on in muddy eddies and cataracts, from trough to trough, till it settled at last in a fine chocolate-brown powder. The sound was as of a thousand hungry jaws chewing grit and sand; the play of light on water and soil made it as dazzling as a kaleidoscope, and the clatter was like some enormous hollow drum, filled with pebbles and potsherds. It was impossible to look on without turning giddy at the incessant whirl of a vast skein, as it were, of threads of water, some clear and transparent, others stained red by the ferruginous clay; nor could any human brain that was not accustomed to the spectacle, picture to itself this mad struggle of toothed wheels which never ceased biting at each other, of cogs, that met, and caught, and rolled away again, of screws which, as they turned, shrieked in pitiless clamor for oil.
The steam was quickly boiling in the boilers of the huge steam engine, which powered both the workshops and the washing mills. The water, which played a key role in the operations, started to flow through the raised conduits, pouring down onto the cylinders. Groups of men and women, just out of bed, made their way to the work site, and soon the cylindrical sieves began to spin with a horrible groan; water rushed from one to the other, breaking down the dark earth that frothed in muddy streams and waterfalls from trough to trough, until it finally settled into a fine chocolate-brown powder. The noise sounded like a thousand hungry mouths grinding grit and sand; the light playing on the water and soil made it as dazzling as a kaleidoscope, and the clatter was like an enormous hollow drum filled with pebbles and broken pottery. It was impossible to watch without feeling dizzy from the constant whirl of a vast web of water threads, some clear and transparent, others stained red by the iron-rich clay; nor could any mind unaccustomed to the scene imagine this crazy struggle of interlocking gears that never stopped grinding against each other, of cogs that met, grabbed, and rolled away, of screws that screamed for oil as they turned.
The washing was all done in the open air. The connecting belts came humming down from the machinery sheds; other belts began to re[Pg 54]volve, and at the same time a rhythmical stamping was heard, a slow and awful tramp like a giant's step, or a fearful throbbing inside mother earth. This was the great hammer which had begun to beat; its stupendous blows moulded the iron like a paste, and those huge wheels, and beams, which look as if made to last forever, began to twist and writhe like the limbs of men in torment, while the hammer, with its monotonous impact, created new forms as strong as the rocks which are the work of ages. For the results of labor have a strange resemblance to the results of patience.
The washing was all done outside. The conveyor belts hummed down from the machinery sheds; other belts started to move, and at the same time, you could hear a rhythmic stamping, a slow and terrifying thud like a giant's footstep, or a deep throbbing inside the earth. This was the great hammer that had started to pound; its massive blows shaped the iron like dough, and those huge wheels and beams, which looked like they were built to last forever, began to twist and writhe like the limbs of people in pain, while the hammer, with its repetitive strikes, created new forms as strong as the rocks shaped over ages. Because the results of hard work bear a strange similarity to the results of patience.
Men so black, that they look like hewn and animated coal, gathered round the fiery objects that were taken from the forges, and seizing them with those prolonged hands known as tongs, set to work to hammer them. It is a strange kind of sculpture, this, which has fire for its inspiring genius and a steam-hammer for its chisel. Wheels and axle-trees for thousands of trucks, and the damaged portions of the washing-machinery, were repaired here, and picks, spades and barrows were made. At the back of the workshops saws hissed through blocks of timber, and the iron, which had been formed for labor by fire of wood, now cut through the sturdy fibre of trees hewn by the axe from their native spot.
Men so black they looked like carved and animated coal gathered around the fiery materials taken from the forges, grabbing them with those long tools known as tongs, and got to work hammering them. This is a strange kind of sculpture, inspired by fire and shaped with a steam hammer. Wheels and axles for thousands of trucks, and the broken parts of washing machines, were repaired here, and tools like picks, shovels, and wheelbarrows were made. At the back of the workshops, saws hissed through blocks of timber, and the iron, formed by the fire of wood for labor, now cut through the tough fibers of trees chopped down with axes from their natural spots.
Meanwhile, the mules had been harnessed to long trains of trucks which carried off the waste earth to add it to the slopes already made, or fetched the mineral to be washed. They looked like immense reptiles, crawling up and down to meet each other, and always passing close but without any jar or collision. They crept into the mouths of the tunnels, and their resemblance was really perfect to the wriggling creatures that shelter in such damp clefts and caves; and when the recalcitrant mules kicked and shied in the bowels of the earth, it was easy to fancy the Saurians were fighting and screaming at each other. In the deepest recesses of all, hundreds of men were tearing up the earth with picks, inch by inch, to win the hidden treasure; these were the sculptors of the strange and enormous figures which stood in awful gravity and silence to confront the man who should venture to invade their mysterious domain. The miners hewed down here, bored holes there, dug farther on in one place, scraped down the wall in another, broke up the limestone, chipped out the pretty flakes of mica and shale, pounded down the calcareous clay, picked out the hematite and pyrites, crushed the fine, white marble—rolling and stirring it incessantly till it should yield zinc silicate—for zinc may be called[Pg 56] the silver of Europe, which, being a metal of which you cannot make saucepans, is destined to become the fount of wealth and civilization. Is it not on zinc that Belgium has hoisted her standard of moral and political greatness? Aye, tin even has its epic!
Meanwhile, the mules had been hitched to long trains of trucks that hauled away the waste dirt to add to the slopes already built, or delivered the minerals to be washed. They resembled giant reptiles, moving up and down to meet each other, always passing close but without any impact or collision. They entered the mouths of the tunnels, truly looking like the wriggling creatures that live in damp cracks and caves; and when the stubborn mules kicked and jumped in the depths of the earth, it was easy to imagine the dinosaurs were fighting and screaming at one another. In the deepest parts, hundreds of men were breaking up the earth with picks, inch by inch, to uncover the hidden treasure; these were the sculptors of the strange and massive figures that stood in grave silence to confront anyone daring enough to invade their mysterious territory. The miners hewed here, bored holes there, dug deeper in one spot, scraped down the wall in another, broke up the limestone, chipped out the beautiful flakes of mica and shale, pounded the calcareous clay, picked out the hematite and pyrites, crushed the fine white marble—rolling and stirring it constantly until it yielded zinc silicate—for zinc can be called the silver of Europe, which, being a metal that can't be used to make saucepans, is destined to become a source of wealth and civilization. Isn't it on zinc that Belgium has raised its banner of moral and political greatness? Yes, even tin has its epic!
The sky was clear and bright; the sun rose unclouded on the scene, and the wide settlement of Socartes flashed from dark neutrality into redness. The sculptured rocks, the heaps of ore, the hillocks of waste soil that rose on every side like Babylonian mounds, were red; the ground, the trucks and carts, the machinery, the water and the laborers that gave life to Socartes. The brick-colored tone was universal, with faint shades of difference in the earth and the houses, the metal and the people's garments. The women at work at the washing looked like a crowd of nymphs, come down in the world, and cast in red ironstone. A rivulet of crimson fluid ran through the bottom conduit to join a crimson river—you might fancy it the sweat of these toiling men and machines, of muscles and of iron.
The sky was clear and bright; the sun rose without a cloud in sight, illuminating the wide settlement of Socartes as it shifted from dark neutrality to vibrant red. The sculpted rocks, piles of ore, and mounds of waste soil that surrounded it resembled Babylonian earthworks, all tinted red. The ground, trucks, carts, machinery, water, and the workers that brought Socartes to life echoed this brick-colored theme, with only subtle variations in the earth, houses, metal, and clothing of the people. The women doing laundry looked like a group of nymphs, brought low and cast in red ironstone. A stream of crimson liquid flowed through the lower channel to join a red river—you might imagine it as the sweat of these hard-working men and machines, of muscle and iron.
Nela stepped out of the house. Even she, though she did not work in the mines, was faintly tinged with the universal ruddle, for the finely-powdered metal spared no one. In her hand she[Pg 57] held a hunch of bread which Señana had given her for breakfast, and as she ate it she walked on quickly, lost in thought and not lingering to amuse herself. She had soon passed the workshops and, going up the inclined plane and the steps before mentioned, she reached the houses of Aldeacorba. The first of these was a handsome and stately mansion, large, well-built, and cheerful looking, but lately restored and painted; with stone boundary walls, decorated eaves and a broad escutcheon surrounded by granite foliage. And the escutcheon itself would be less missed than the climbing vine, whose long and leafy branches looked like whiskers—growing, as whiskers do, on each side of a face, of which the two windows served as eyes, while the escutcheon was the nose and the long balcony the mouth, always widely grinning. And to complete this whimsical air of personality, a beam stuck out from the balcony intended to attach a rope to support an awning, and with this addition the face was seen as smoking a cigar. The roof was in the shape of a cap and in it there was a window that might represent the tassel. The chimneys could only be the ears. It was one of those faces in which a physiognomist reads plainly, peace of mind, ease of circumstance and a quiet conscience.
Nela stepped out of the house. Even she, though she didn’t work in the mines, was faintly marked with the universal dust, since the fine metal covered everyone. In her hand she[Pg 57] held a piece of bread that Señana had given her for breakfast, and as she ate it, she walked quickly, lost in thought and not stopping to entertain herself. She soon passed the workshops, and climbing the incline and the mentioned steps, she reached the houses of Aldeacorba. The first of these was a beautiful and impressive mansion, large, well-built, and cheerful looking, but recently restored and painted; with stone boundary walls, decorated eaves, and a wide coat of arms surrounded by granite leaves. And the coat of arms itself would be missed less than the climbing vine, whose long, leafy branches looked like whiskers—growing, as whiskers do, on each side of a face, where the two windows served as eyes, the coat of arms stood for the nose, and the long balcony was the mouth, always grinning widely. To complete this whimsical personality, a beam jutted out from the balcony meant to support an awning, and with this addition, the face appeared to be smoking a cigar. The roof was shaped like a cap, and there was a window that could represent the tassel. The chimneys could only be the ears. It was one of those faces where a physiognomist clearly reads peace of mind, comfort in circumstances, and a calm conscience.
In front of it was a little court-yard enclosed by a wall of adobe, and on one side was a pretty orchard. As Nela went in she met the cows coming out to pasture, and after exchanging a few words with their driver—a formidable youth, about four feet high and ten years old—she went straight up to a stout gentleman, whiskered, grey-haired and florid, with a kind face and pleasant smile, and a half-military and half-rustic air; he was in his shirt sleeves and braces, and his hairy arms were bared to the elbow. Before the little girl addressed him, he looked up at the house and called out: "Here is Nela, my boy!"
In front of it was a small courtyard surrounded by an adobe wall, and on one side there was a lovely orchard. As Nela walked in, she encountered the cows heading out to pasture. After exchanging a few words with their driver—a sturdy kid, about four feet tall and ten years old—she went straight up to a stocky man, with a mustache, grey hair, and a rosy face, who had a kind expression and a friendly smile. He had a mix of a military and rustic vibe; he was in his shirt sleeves and suspenders, with his hairy arms exposed to the elbow. Before the little girl spoke to him, he looked up at the house and called out, "Here is Nela, my boy!"
A lad at once made his appearance, remarkably tall, grave and erect, his head held somewhat stiffly and his eyes fixed and vacant like lenses. His face was like marble, carved with exquisite sharpness, and his skin was as fine and soft as a girl's; there was not a feature or a line which was not of that supremely beautiful type of manliness which was the outcome of a thousand years of Hellenic thought. Those eyes even, so purely sculpturesque in their lack of sight, were large, grand and brilliant. Their fixity lost its strangeness when you remembered that behind them all was night. In the absence of the faculty which is the cause and origin of facial expression, this blind[Pg 59] Antinous had the cold serenity of marble, endowed with form by the genius of sculpture and with life by a vital spark. A breath, a ray of warmth, a mere sensation would suffice to animate the beautiful stone which, while it possessed every charm of form, was devoid of that consciousness of its own beauty, which is born of the faculty of seeing it.
A young man suddenly appeared, remarkably tall, serious, and standing straight, his head held somewhat rigidly and his eyes fixed and blank like lenses. His face was like marble, carved with exquisite precision, and his skin was as fine and soft as a girl's; every feature and line was of that incredibly beautiful type of masculinity that resulted from a thousand years of Greek thought. Those eyes, so purely sculptural in their lack of sight, were large, grand, and brilliant. Their fixity became less strange when you remembered that behind them was complete darkness. Without the ability that creates facial expressions, this blind Antinous had the cold serenity of marble, shaped by the genius of sculpture and brought to life by a vital spark. A breath, a ray of warmth, or even just a sensation would be enough to bring the beautiful stone to life, which, while possessing every charm of form, lacked the awareness of its own beauty that comes from the ability to see it.
He looked about twenty, and his strong and graceful frame was in every respect worthy of the incomparable head that crowned it. Never was a more lamentable injustice done by Nature, than to this perfect example of humanity as to beauty, blest, on one hand, with every gift, and bereft, on the other, of the sense by which man has most in common with his fellow-man and gains familiarity with all the marvels of creation at large. The injustice was such, that these splendid gifts were useless—it was as though after creating all things the Creator had left them in darkness, so that he could not himself take pleasure in his works. And to make the privation more conspicuous, the young man had mental lights of the highest order and a very superior intelligence. To have this and to lack the faculty of conceiving the idea of visibility, of form as distinct from mere matter, and at the same time to be as beautiful as an angel; to have all the faculties of a man and be as blind as a[Pg 60] vegetable! It was strange and hard. We, alas! know not the secret of these terrible injustices; if we did, then indeed the gates would be open to us which hide the primordial secrets of moral and physical duty; we should understand the fathomless mysteries of inherited woe, of evil and of death, and might take measure of the dark shadow which always haunts life and all that is good in it.
He looked about twenty, and his strong, graceful frame perfectly matched the incredible head that topped it. Never has Nature committed a more tragic injustice than to this flawless example of humanity in terms of beauty, blessed on one hand with every gift, yet on the other hand deprived of the sense that connects people with each other and allows them to appreciate the wonders of creation. The injustice was so profound that these remarkable gifts were rendered useless—it was as if, after creating everything, the Creator had left him in the dark, unable to enjoy his own works. To make this deprivation even more striking, the young man had immense intellectual talents and superior intelligence. To possess this and yet lack the ability to conceive of visibility, to see form as different from mere matter, while also being as beautiful as an angel; to have all the capacities of a man and be as blind as a vegetable! It was strange and difficult. We, unfortunately, do not know the secret to these awful injustices; if we did, the gates to the primordial secrets of moral and physical duty would be open to us; we would comprehend the deep mysteries of inherited suffering, of evil and of death, and might grasp the dark shadow that always looms over life and all that is good in it.
Don Francisco Penáguilas, the young man's father, was more than good, he was admirable; judicious, kind, genial, honorable and magnanimous, and well educated too. No one disliked him; he was the most respected of all the rich land-owners in the country side, and more than one delicate question had been settled by the mediation—always equitable and intelligent—of the Señor de Aldeacorba de Suso. The house in which we now find him had been the home of his infancy. In his youth he had been to America, and on returning to Spain without having made his fortune, he had joined the National Guard. He then returned to his native town where, having inherited a good fortune, he devoted himself to husbandry and to breeding cattle, and at the period of our story he had just come into another and even larger sum.
Don Francisco Penáguilas, the young man's father, was not just good; he was amazing. He was wise, kind, friendly, honorable, generous, and well-educated too. Nobody disliked him; he was the most respected of all the wealthy landowners in the countryside, and more than one delicate issue had been resolved through the always fair and smart mediation of the Señor de Aldeacorba de Suso. The house we find him in now had been his childhood home. In his youth, he had gone to America, and upon returning to Spain without striking it rich, he joined the National Guard. He then returned to his hometown, where, having inherited a good fortune, he dedicated himself to farming and raising cattle. At the time of our story, he had just come into another, even larger sum of money.
His wife, who was an Andalusian, had died[Pg 61] very young, leaving him the one son who, from his birth, was found to be deprived of the most precious of the five senses. This was the one drop which embittered the tender father's cup. What was the use of reminding him that he was wealthy, that fortune favored all his undertakings and smiled on his house? For whose sake did he care about it all? For one who could see neither the thriving beasts, the flowery meadows, the overflowing granaries, nor the orchard with its abundant crop. Don Francisco would gladly have given his own eyes to his son, and have remained blind for the rest of his days, if such an act of generosity were possible in this work-a-day world; but, as it was not, Don Francisco could only carry his devotion into practice by giving the hapless youth every pleasure which could alleviate the gloom of the darkness in which he lived. For him he was indefatigable in the cares and the endless trifling details of forethought and affection of which mothers have the secret—and fathers sometimes, when the mother is no more. He never contradicted his son in anything which might console or entertain him within the limits of propriety and morality. He amused him with narratives and reading, watched him with studious anxiety, considering his health, his legitimate amusements, his[Pg 62] instruction and his Christian education; for, said Señor de Penáguilas, whose principles were strictly orthodox: "I would not have my son doubly blind."
His wife, an Andalusian, had died[Pg 61] when she was very young, leaving him with a son who, from birth, was missing the most precious of the five senses. This was the one thing that soured the tender father's happiness. What good was it to remind him that he was wealthy, that fortune smiled upon all his efforts and his home? For whom did he care about it all? For someone who could neither see the thriving animals, the blooming meadows, the full granaries, nor the orchard overflowing with fruit. Don Francisco would gladly have given his own eyes to his son and remained blind for the rest of his life if such a generous act were possible in the real world; but since it wasn’t, Don Francisco could only express his devotion by providing the unfortunate boy with every pleasure that might ease the darkness he lived in. For him, he was tireless in the careful attention and endless little details of love that mothers know—and sometimes fathers do, when the mother is gone. He never contradicted his son in anything that might comfort or entertain him, as long as it stayed within the bounds of propriety and morality. He entertained him with stories and reading, watched him with careful concern, considering his health, his appropriate amusements, his[Pg 62] education, and his Christian upbringing; for, said Señor de Penáguilas, whose beliefs were strictly orthodox: "I would not have my son doubly blind."
Now, as he came out of the house, he said affectionately:
Now, as he stepped out of the house, he said warmly:
"Do not go too far to-day, and do not run—good-bye."
"Don't go too far today, and don't run—goodbye."
He watched them from the gate till they had turned the corner of the garden wall, and then he went indoors, for he had many things to do; to write to his brother Manuel, to buy a cow, to prune a tree, and to see whether the guinea-hen had laid.
He watched them from the gate until they rounded the corner of the garden wall, and then he went inside because he had a lot to get done: writing to his brother Manuel, buying a cow, pruning a tree, and checking if the guinea hen had laid any eggs.
CHAPTER VI.
Absurdities.
Pablo and Marianela went out into the country, preceded by Choto, who ran on and danced round them, leaping with delight, and sharing his caresses with great impartiality between his master and his master's guide.
Pablo and Marianela went out into the countryside, followed by Choto, who scampered ahead and danced around them, jumping with joy and showering attention equally between his owner and his owner's guide.
"Nela," said Pablo,—"it is a lovely day; the air is soft and fresh, and the sun warm without being scorching. Where shall we go?"
"Nela," Pablo said, "it's a beautiful day; the air is soft and fresh, and the sun is warm without being too hot. Where should we go?"
"Let us go straight on through the meadows," replied Nela, poking her hand into one of the pockets of the lad's coat. "What have you brought me to-day?"
"Let’s walk straight through the meadows," Nela said, reaching into one of the pockets of the boy's coat. "What did you bring me today?"
"Search and you will find," said Pablo laughing.
"Look for it, and you'll find it," Pablo said with a laugh.
"Ah! Holy Virgin! chocolate! how I love chocolate!—nuts—and something done up in paper. What is it? Oh, Blessed Virgin! a sweetie! Do not I like sweeties! How rich I am! We do not have such good things to eat at home, Pablo. There is no luxury in our food; there is no luxury in our clothes either, to be sure. In fact, no luxury of any sort."
"Ah! Holy Virgin! Chocolate! How I love chocolate!—nuts—and something wrapped in paper. What is it? Oh, Blessed Virgin! A candy! Don’t I love candy! How rich I feel! We don’t have such good things to eat at home, Pablo. There’s no luxury in our food; there’s no luxury in our clothes either, that’s for sure. In fact, no luxury of any kind."
"Where shall we go to-day?" repeated the blind lad.
"Where are we going today?" repeated the blind boy.
"Wherever you like, child of my heart," replied Nela, eating the sugar-plum and tearing up the paper it had been wrapped in. "I hear and obey, king of the world."
"Wherever you want, my dear," Nela replied, chewing the candy and ripping apart the wrapper. "I hear and follow, ruler of the universe."
The child's black eyes sparkled with happiness; her sprightly little birdlike face smiled and wrinkled with satisfaction, and was not still for an instant, as though fitful flashes came and went there like dimpling light on wavelets in a pool. This helpless little creature, whose spirit seemed imprisoned and confined in the feeble body, ex[Pg 64]panded and rose elastic when she was alone with her master and friend. With him she at once became original, bright and intelligent; she had feeling, grace, refinement and fancy. When she left him, the dark doors of a prison seemed to close on her once more.
The child's black eyes shone with happiness; her lively, birdlike face beamed and crinkled with contentment, never staying still for a second, as if sporadic flashes of light danced across the ripples of a pool. This vulnerable little being, whose spirit felt trapped in her weak body, expanded and became lively when she was alone with her master and friend. With him, she instantly became original, sharp, and intelligent; she showed emotion, elegance, sophistication, and imagination. When she was apart from him, it felt like the heavy doors of a prison shut on her once again.
"But I tell you we will go wherever you like," remarked the blind youth. "I like to do what you like. If you wish we will go to the clump of trees beyond Saldeoro—but just as you like."
"But I’m telling you, we’ll go wherever you want," said the blind youth. "I like doing what you like. If you want, we can head to the group of trees beyond Saldeoro—but it’s totally up to you."
"Yes, yes, delightful!" exclaimed Nela, clapping her hands. "And as there is no hurry, we can sit down whenever we are tired."
"Yes, yes, this is great!" Nela said, clapping her hands. "And since there's no rush, we can sit down whenever we feel tired."
"There is a nice place near the spring—do you remember, Nela? And there are some large tree-trunks, which seem to have been left there on purpose for us to sit upon, and we hear so many, many birds singing, that it is quite glorious."
"There’s a lovely spot by the spring—do you remember, Nela? And there are some big tree trunks that seem to have been left there just for us to sit on, and we hear so many birds singing that it’s really wonderful."
"And we can go past the mill-stream that, you say, talks and mumbles the words out like a tipsy man. Oh! what a lovely day and how happy I am!"
"And we can walk by the stream that, as you say, chats and mumbles like a drunk person. Oh! what a beautiful day and how happy I am!"
"Is the sun very bright, Nela? Though if you say 'yes,' I shall be none the wiser, since bright has no meaning for me."
"Is the sun super bright, Nela? But if you say 'yes,' I won't understand any better, since bright doesn't mean anything to me."
"It is very bright indeed, Señorito mio. But[Pg 65] what does it matter that you cannot see it? The sun is not at all pretty; you cannot look in its face."
"It is really bright, Señorito mio. But[Pg 65] what difference does it make if you can’t see it? The sun isn’t pretty at all; you can’t stare directly at it."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because it hurts."
"Because it's painful."
"Hurts what?"
"Hurts what exactly?"
"Hurts the eyes. How do you feel when you are happy?"
"Hurts the eyes. How do you feel when you're happy?"
"When I am out with you, just we two together in the fields?"
"When I'm out with you, just the two of us together in the fields?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"Oh! I feel inside me a sort of freshness, a springing up of something sweet and soothing...."
"Oh! I feel a kind of freshness inside me, a rise of something sweet and soothing...."
"That is just it; now you know how the sun shines bright."
"That's exactly it; now you see how the sun shines brightly."
"What with freshness?"
"What's with the freshness?"
"No, no—silly boy."
"No, no—silly kid."
"What then?"
"What's next?"
"Oh, like that."
"Oh, I see."
"Like that? But what is that?"
"Like that? But what is it?"
"Like that," Nela insisted again.
"Just like that," Nela insisted again.
"I see, it is a thing that cannot be explained in words. Do you know I used to have a notion of day and of night. It was daytime when people talked, it was night when people were silent and the cocks crowed. Now I estimate it differently; it[Pg 66] is day when you and I are together, and it is night when we are apart."
"I get it, it’s something that can’t be put into words. You know, I used to think of day and night as simple concepts. Daytime was when people chatted, and nighttime was when people were quiet and the roosters crowed. Now I see it differently; it’s daytime when you and I are together, and it’s nighttime when we’re apart."
"Ah, Holy Mother!" exclaimed the girl, shaking back the elf-locks that hung over her forehead.—"To me, who can see, it is exactly the same."
"Ah, Holy Mother!" the girl exclaimed, shaking back the tangled hair that fell over her forehead. "To me, who can see, it's exactly the same."
"I mean to ask my father to let you come and live in our house, so that I may always have you with me."
"I plan to ask my dad if you can come and live with us, so I can have you around all the time."
"Good, good!" cried Marianela clapping her hands once more. And as she spoke, she skipped on a little way in front and picking up her skirts with a great deal of grace began to dance.
"Great, great!" Marianela exclaimed, clapping her hands again. As she spoke, she skipped a bit ahead and, lifting her skirts gracefully, began to dance.
"What are you about?" asked the blind boy.
"What are you doing?" asked the blind boy.
"Child of my heart, I am dancing, I felt so happy that I thought I must dance."
"Child of my heart, I'm dancing; I felt so happy that I just had to dance."
However, they now had to get over a little fence, and she slipped her hand into his. After surmounting this obstacle, they went along a lane hedged in on each side by luxuriant ivy and brambles. Nela held the branches back that they might not scratch her companion's face, and at last, after going down-hill for a considerable time, they went up a slope shaded by chestnut and walnut trees. When they had reached the top Pablo said:
However, they now had to get over a small fence, and she slipped her hand into his. After getting past this obstacle, they walked along a path lined with lush ivy and brambles on either side. Nela held the branches back so they wouldn’t scratch her companion's face, and finally, after going downhill for a while, they climbed a slope shaded by chestnut and walnut trees. When they reached the top, Pablo said:
"If you do not mind we will sit down here. I hear some people going past."
"If you don't mind, let's sit down here. I hear some people walking by."
"They are the people returning from the mar[Pg 67]ket at Homedes. To-day is Wednesday. The high-road runs just below and we can rest here before going on."
"They are the people coming back from the market at Homedes. Today is Wednesday. The main road runs just below, and we can take a break here before moving on."
"It is the best thing we can do. Choto, come here."
"It’s the best thing we can do. Choto, come here."
The trio seated themselves.
The trio sat down.
"The place is full of flowers," said Nela. "What beauties!"
"The place is full of flowers," Nela said. "What gorgeous things!"
"Pick me some. Though I cannot see them, I like to hold them in my hand. I fancy I can hear them."
"Pick some for me. Even though I can't see them, I enjoy holding them in my hand. I like to think I can hear them."
"Here are some lovely ones."
"Here are some nice ones."
"As I hold them in my hand I fancy that they make me feel and understand—I cannot tell you how—that they are pretty and gay. There is something inside me, that they seem to belong to, and that answers to them. Do you know, Nela, I fancy that I can really see, inside, as it were."
"As I hold them in my hand, I feel like they help me understand—I can’t quite explain how—that they’re beautiful and cheerful. There’s something within me that feels connected to them and responds to them. You know, Nela, I feel like I can really see inside, so to speak."
"Oh! yes, I quite understand—we have everything inside us there. The sun, the flowers, the moon and wide blue sky, with all the stars—we have them all there; I mean that besides all the beautiful things outside us, and around us, we carry others with us in our minds. Here you have a flower—and another, and another—six, all quite different. Now, what do you think flowers are?"
"Oh! Yes, I totally get it—we have everything inside us. The sun, the flowers, the moon, and the vast blue sky, with all the stars—we have it all inside; I mean that besides all the beautiful things outside us and around us, we also carry others with us in our minds. Here you have a flower—and another, and another—six in total, all quite different. So, what do you think flowers are?"
"Flowers," said the blind youth, puzzled and[Pg 68] lifting them to his face. "Flowers are I fancy as if the earth smiled; but, in truth, I know very little about plants and flowers."
"Flowers," said the blind youth, puzzled and[Pg 68] lifting them to his face. "I imagine flowers are like the earth smiling; but honestly, I don’t know much about plants and flowers."
"Merciful Mother! what terrible ignorance!" cried Nela, stroking her friend's hands. "Flowers are the stars of the earth."
"Merciful Mother! What terrible ignorance!" cried Nela, stroking her friend's hands. "Flowers are the stars of the earth."
"What an extravagant fancy! And what are the stars then?"
"What a wild imagination! And what are the stars then?"
"The stars are the eyes of those who have gone to Heaven and look down on us."
"The stars are the eyes of those who have passed on to Heaven and are watching over us."
"Well, but then the flowers...."
"Well, but then the flowers..."
"Are the eyes of those who are dead and have not gone straight to Heaven," said the girl, with all the decision and conviction of a Doctor of Theology. "The dead are buried in the ground; but as they cannot lie still there without just peeping out at the world, they put forth something which takes the form of a flower. When, in a field there are many, many flowers, it is because—once upon a time, long ago, a great many people were buried there."
"Are the eyes of those who have died and haven’t gone straight to Heaven," said the girl, with all the certainty and confidence of a Doctor of Theology. "The dead are buried in the ground; but since they can’t lie still there without occasionally looking out at the world, they produce something that takes the form of a flower. When there are many, many flowers in a field, it’s because—once upon a time, long ago, a lot of people were buried there."
"No, no," said Pablo very seriously. "Do not believe such nonsense. Our holy religion teaches us that the spirit quits the flesh and that our mortal life comes to an end. What is buried, Nela, is a mere shell of useless clay which can neither think, nor feel, nor even see."
"No, no," Pablo said very seriously. "Don't fall for that nonsense. Our sacred religion teaches us that the spirit leaves the body and that our mortal life ends. What gets buried, Nela, is just a useless shell of clay that can’t think, feel, or even see."
"The books say so—but Señana says that books are full of lies."
"The books say that—but Señana says books are full of lies."
"But faith and reason say so too, dear Nela. Your imagination makes you believe a number of foolish things, but by degrees I will show you your errors, and you will have true and right ideas about everything in this world and the other."
"But faith and reason say the same, dear Nela. Your imagination leads you to believe many silly things, but gradually I will show you your mistakes, and you will have accurate and true ideas about everything in this world and the next."
"Aye, aye! I know, lessons at three for a penny!—And you wanted to make me believe that the sun stands still and the earth spins round and round it! How can you know, you who cannot see. Merciful Heaven! May I die on the spot, if the earth is not as steady as a rock and the sun running on. Señorito mio, I do not set up for learning, but I have spent many hours of the day and night in looking at the sky, and I know how the machine works.—The earth is below and full of islands, some large and some small. The sun comes up on this side and goes down out there. It is God Almighty's palace."
"Yes, yes! I get it, lessons at three for a penny!—And you wanted me to believe that the sun stands still and the earth spins around it! How can you know, when you can't see? Merciful Heaven! I’ll drop dead right here if the earth isn't as steady as a rock and the sun isn't moving. Señorito mío, I'm not claiming to be an expert, but I've spent many hours during the day and night looking at the sky, and I know how this whole thing works.—The earth is below us and full of islands, some big and some small. The sun rises on this side and sets over there. It's God's palace."
"Foolish child!"
"Naive kid!"
"But why not? Ah! you have never seen a fine day and clear sky; why, child, you could fancy blessing was dropping down from it. I do not think there could be wicked people—nobody could be wicked—if they would only turn up[Pg 70] their faces and see the great eye that looks down upon us."
"But why not? Ah! you’ve never experienced a beautiful day and clear sky; honestly, kid, you could imagine blessings falling from it. I don’t believe there could be any bad people—no one could be bad—if they just looked up[Pg 70] at the great eye that watches over us."
"Your religion is full of superstition, my little Nela. I will teach you something better."
"Your religion is full of superstition, my dear Nela. I will teach you something better."
"Nobody has taught me anything," said María very simply. "But I myself, whoever may object, have found out in my own head a great many ideas that comfort me, and so when a good idea occurs to me, I say: 'Of course, it must be so; it cannot be otherwise.' At night, when I am alone at home, I wonder what will become of us when we die, and I think how much the Holy Virgin loves us."
"Nobody has taught me anything," María said simply. "But I’ve figured out a lot of ideas on my own that comfort me, and so when I have a good idea, I think: 'Of course, it must be true; it can't be any other way.' At night, when I'm home alone, I wonder what will happen to us when we die, and I think about how much the Holy Virgin loves us."
"Yes, she is our loving Mother."
"Yes, she is our caring Mom."
"And I look up at the sky and I feel her close over my head, just as when you go up to any one, you feel the warmth of their breath. She looks at us night and day through all the lovely things there are in the world—do not laugh at me."
"And I look up at the sky and I feel her near me, just like when you approach someone and can feel the warmth of their breath. She watches us day and night through all the beautiful things in the world—please don’t laugh at me."
"Those lovely things...?"
"Those beautiful things...?"
"Are her eyes, of course. Oh! you would understand it if you had eyes yourself. You have not seen a white cloud, a tree, a flower, running water, a little child, a little lamb, the sparkling dew, the moon sailing across the sky, and the stars, which are the eyes of the good men who are dead...."
"Of course, it’s her eyes. Oh! You would get it if you had eyes yourself. You haven’t seen a white cloud, a tree, a flower, running water, a small child, a little lamb, the sparkling dew, the moon gliding across the sky, and the stars, which are the eyes of good men who have passed away...."
"They would not want to go up there if they lie under the ground throwing out flowers."
"They wouldn’t want to go up there if they were lying under the ground surrounded by flowers."
"Only hear this all-knowing fellow! Why they stay down there only till they are purified of sin, and then they mount and fly up there. Yes, I believe it, simpleton. Why, what can the stars be if they are not the souls of those who are saved? Do not you know that stars sometimes come down? I, I myself, have seen them fall; down, down, leaving a ray of light behind them. Yes, Señor, the stars come down when they have something to tell us here below."
"Just listen to this know-it-all! They stay down there only until they're free of sin, and then they rise and fly up. Yes, I believe it, you naive fool. What else could stars be if not the souls of those who are saved? Don't you know that stars sometimes come down? I’ve seen them fall myself; down, down, leaving a trail of light behind them. Yes, sir, stars come down when they have something to share with us down here."
"Oh, Nela!" Pablo exclaimed eagerly. "Your wild imaginings, absurd as they are, charm and captivate me, for they betray the innocence of your soul and the strength of your fancy. All your errors even are part of an earnest disposition to know the truth, and of great gifts, which would be very superior talents if they were cultivated by reason and education. You must acquire one precious accomplishment of which I am deprived—you must positively learn to read."
"Oh, Nela!" Pablo exclaimed eagerly. "Your wild ideas, as ridiculous as they are, charm and captivate me because they reveal the innocence of your soul and the strength of your imagination. Even your mistakes show a sincere desire to know the truth and great potential, which would be exceptional talents if nurtured by reason and education. You must gain a valuable skill that I lack—you absolutely need to learn how to read."
"To read!—And who is to teach me?"
"To read!—And who’s going to teach me?"
"My father will; I will ask him to teach you. You know he never refuses me anything. What a pity it is you should live in such a wretched way; your mind is a mine of treasures. You are good[Pg 72]ness and sweetness itself and have a lovely imagination. God has given you a large share of all the gifts that are in his store and part of himself; I know it well—I cannot see what is outside, but I can see within, and I know all the wonders of your spirit that you have shown me since you have been my guide.—It is a year and a half now, and it seems like yesterday, that we first began our walks together—and yet, no; I have known you a thousand years. How is it that there is such a close relationship between your feelings and mine? Just now, for instance, you have talked all sorts of extravagant nonsense, and I, who know the truth about the world and religion, I was stirred to enthusiasm as I listened to you. I feel as if it were a voice speaking in my own heart."
"My father will; I’ll ask him to teach you. You know he never says no to me. It’s such a shame you live in such a miserable way; your mind is full of treasures. You are pure goodness and sweetness and have a beautiful imagination. God has given you a big share of all the gifts in his store and part of himself; I know this well—I can’t see what’s outside, but I can see within, and I know all the wonders of your spirit that you’ve shown me since you became my guide. It’s been a year and a half now, and it feels like just yesterday that we started our walks together—and yet, no; I feel like I’ve known you for a thousand years. How is it that there’s such a close connection between your feelings and mine? Just now, for example, you’ve talked all sorts of wild nonsense, and I, who know the truth about the world and religion, was moved to excitement as I listened to you. It feels like a voice speaking in my own heart."
"Holy Mother!" exclaimed the girl, folding her hands. "And can he see something else that I feel?"
"Holy Mother!" the girl exclaimed, folding her hands. "And can he see something else that I feel?"
"What is that?"
"What's that?"
"That I was put into the world expressly to be your lazarillo, and that my eyes would be of no use at all, if it were not to guide you and to tell you how beautiful the world is."
"That I was brought into this world just to be your lazarillo, and that my eyes would be useless if not to lead you and show you how beautiful the world is."
The blind boy turned his head suddenly and eagerly, and putting out his hands to touch the child by his side, he said anxiously:
The blind boy turned his head quickly and eagerly, extending his hands to reach the child beside him, and said anxiously:
"Tell me, Nela—what are you like?"
"Tell me, Nela—what are you like?"
But Nela did not answer; the question was a stab to her heart.
But Nela didn’t respond; the question pierced her heart.
CHAPTER VII.
MORE ABSURDITIES.
By this time they were rested, and they went on till they reached the beginning of the grove beyond Saldeoro. Here they turned off into a clump of ancient walnut trees, of which the trunks and roots made a sort of step-ladder in the soil, with mossy hollows and backs so perfect for seats, that the hand of man could have made no better. From the top of the slope trickled a thread of water, tumbling from stone to stone, till it fell exhausted into a little basin constructed to be a reservoir to feed the conduit by which the neighboring houses were supplied. Before them the land sloped gently away, affording a lovely panorama of green hills with scattered groves and villas, and meadow plains where hundreds of cattle grazed and wandered peacefully. Quite in the background, between two lofty heights which were the farthest limit of the land, lay a wide segment of purely blue sea. It was such a landscape[Pg 74] as makes a man feel to the utmost his relations to infinity and eternity.
By this time, they were rested, and they continued on until they reached the edge of the grove beyond Saldeoro. Here, they turned into a cluster of ancient walnut trees, where the trunks and roots formed a sort of step-ladder in the soil, with mossy hollows and backs that were so perfect for sitting that no human hand could have crafted better. From the top of the slope, a gentle stream trickled, tumbling over stones until it fell into a small basin designed to be a reservoir for supplying water to the nearby houses. In front of them, the land sloped gently away, offering a beautiful view of green hills dotted with groves and villas, alongside peaceful meadows where hundreds of cattle grazed and roamed. In the background, between two tall peaks marking the farthest edge of the land, lay a wide stretch of pure blue sea. It was such a landscape[Pg 74] that made a person feel deeply connected to infinity and eternity.
Pablo had seated himself on the trunk of a tree, resting his left arm on the edge of the basin; with his right hand he pulled at the boughs which hung low enough to touch his forehead, on which now and again the sunbeams played, as the boughs stirred.
Pablo sat on the trunk of a tree, resting his left arm on the edge of the basin. With his right hand, he tugged at the branches that hung low enough to brush against his forehead, where the sunbeams occasionally shone as the branches moved.
"What are you doing, Nela?" asked he, after a pause, not hearing the steps, the voice, nor even the breathing of his companion. "What are you about, and where are you?"
"What are you doing, Nela?" he asked after a pause, not hearing any footsteps, voice, or even his companion's breathing. "What are you up to, and where are you?"
"Here I am," said Nela, laying her hand on his shoulder. "I was looking at the sea."
"Here I am," Nela said, placing her hand on his shoulder. "I was watching the sea."
"Ah! it must be a long way off."
"Ah! it must be quite far away."
"It is visible between the hills of Ficóbriga."
"It can be seen between the hills of Ficóbriga."
"Very large—immensely large—so wide that you might look all day, and not have done looking—is it not?"
"Really huge—super huge—so wide that you could spend all day looking and still not see it all, right?"
"There is only a piece to be seen from here—like the bit you cut off with your teeth when you put a slice of bread in your mouth."
"There’s only a small part visible from here—like the piece you bite off when you take a slice of bread into your mouth."
"Yes, yes—I understand. Every one says there is nothing in the world so beautiful as the sea, because it is so grandly simple.—Listen, Nela, to what I am going to say—but what are you doing?" Nela had grasped a bough of the[Pg 75] tree with both hands, and was swinging by it lightly and gracefully.
"Yes, yes—I get it. Everyone says there's nothing in the world as beautiful as the sea because it's so magnificently simple.—Listen, Nela, to what I’m about to say—but what are you doing?" Nela had grabbed a branch of the[Pg 75] tree with both hands and was swinging from it lightly and gracefully.
"Here I am, Señorito mio. I was wondering why God should not give us human creatures wings to fly like birds. How delightful it would be just to give a flap and a whisk, and up we should go, and in one flight we should be at the top of that peak between Ficóbriga and the sea."
"Here I am, Señorito mio. I was thinking about why God doesn’t give us humans wings to fly like birds. How amazing it would be to just flap our wings and take off, soaring straight to the top of that peak between Ficóbriga and the sea."
"But though God has not given us wings he has given us thought instead, which flies faster than any bird, since it can fly up to God himself.—Tell me, child, of what good would wings be to me, if God had denied me the gift of thought?"
"But even though God hasn’t given us wings, he has given us thought instead, which can fly faster than any bird because it can soar up to God himself.—Tell me, child, what good would wings be to me if God had denied me the gift of thought?"
"But I should like to have both. And if I had wings I would pick you up in my little beak to take you out of this world, and carry you up ever so much higher than the clouds." The blind lad put out his hand to stroke Nela's hair.
"But I want both. And if I had wings, I would scoop you up in my little beak to take you out of this world and carry you high above the clouds." The blind boy reached out his hand to touch Nela's hair.
"Sit down by me; are you not tired?"
"Come sit with me; aren't you tired?"
"Just a little," she said, sitting down and laying her head with childlike confidence on her master's shoulder.
"Just a little," she said, sitting down and resting her head with a childlike trust on her master's shoulder.
"You are breathing fast, Nelilla, you are very tired; it is with trying to fly.—Well, what I want to say to you is this: Talking of the sea put me in mind of a thing my father read to me last night. You know that ever since I was old enough, my[Pg 76] father has been in the habit of reading to me every evening different books of science, or history, or art, or mere amusement. I might say that these readings make up all I know of life. The Lord, to compensate me for being blind, has given me a very good memory, and it has turned these readings to good account; for though there has been no regular method in them, I have contrived to put some order into the ideas that have penetrated to my understanding. How I have enjoyed listening and learning about the admirable laws and order of the universe, the harmonious circling of the stars, the motion of atoms, and above all, those grand principles which govern our souls and minds. I have enjoyed history too, which is a true account of all the things men have done in former times; for though, my child, they have always done the same wicked and foolish things, they have nevertheless gone on improving, some of them doing their utmost—but without ever succeeding—to attain that perfection which belongs to God alone. And finally, my father has read me some deeper and more mysterious things that cannot be understood at once, but when they are thought over and considered they occupy and charm the mind. He does not enjoy that sort of reading very much, as he does not altogether fol[Pg 77]low it, and it has tired me sometimes, while at other times it has delighted me. And there is no doubt that when you have an author who explains himself clearly, such subjects are very interesting. They deal with cause and effect, the rationale of all we think, and how we think, and teach us about the essential nature of things."
"You’re breathing really fast, Nelilla, and you look exhausted; it’s probably from trying to fly. Anyway, what I wanted to tell you is this: Talking about the sea reminded me of something my dad read to me last night. Ever since I was old enough, my dad has made it a habit to read to me every evening from different books on science, history, art, or just for fun. I could say that these readings make up everything I know about life. To make up for my blindness, the Lord has given me a very good memory, and I’ve used it well with these readings. Even though there hasn't been a structured approach to them, I've managed to organize the ideas that have made their way into my understanding. I’ve loved listening to and learning about the amazing laws and order of the universe, the beautiful movement of the stars, the motion of atoms, and, above all, those grand principles that govern our souls and minds. I’ve enjoyed history, too, which is a true account of everything people have done in the past; because, my child, although they’ve consistently done the same wicked and foolish things, they’ve nevertheless continued to improve, some doing their best—though they never achieve—the perfection that belongs to God alone. Lastly, my dad has read me some deeper, more mysterious things that can’t be grasped right away, but when thought about and reflected on, they engage and captivate the mind. He doesn't particularly enjoy that kind of reading since he doesn’t fully follow it, and it has worn me out at times, while at other moments, it has thrilled me. There’s no doubt that when you have an author who explains clearly, these subjects are incredibly interesting. They explore cause and effect, the reasoning behind all our thoughts and how we think, and they teach us about the essential nature of things."
Nela did not seem to understand a single word of what her friend was saying, but she listened attentively with her mouth wide open; to inhale, if possible, the essences and causes of which her master was discoursing, opening her beak like a bird watching the movements of a fly he wants to catch.
Nela didn’t seem to get a single word of what her friend was saying, but she listened intently with her mouth wide open, trying to absorb, if she could, the ideas and reasons her master was discussing, like a bird watching the movements of a fly it wants to catch.
"Well, then," he went on, "last night he was reading me some pages about Beauty. The author, in discussing Beauty, said that it was the outcome and radiance of goodness and truth, with many other ingenious comparisons so well thought out and expressed, that it was a pleasure to listen."
"Well, then," he continued, "last night he was reading me some pages about Beauty. The author, while discussing Beauty, said that it was the result and radiance of goodness and truth, along with many other clever comparisons that were so well thought out and articulated, that it was a joy to listen to."
"And was that book," said Nela, anxious to prove herself equal to the occasion, "like one father Centeno has.... The thousand and I don't know how many nights?"
"And was that book," said Nela, eager to prove herself capable, "like the one Father Centeno has.... The thousand and I don't know how many nights?"
"No, no, goose-cap; it is a book on Beauty in the abstract, you will not understand—on ideal[Pg 78] Beauty—and yet you must understand that there is a sort of Beauty which cannot be seen, nor touched, nor perceived by any of our senses."
"No, no, silly; it’s a book about Beauty in the abstract, you won’t get it—about ideal[Pg 78] Beauty—and you still need to realize that there’s a type of Beauty that can’t be seen, touched, or perceived by any of our senses."
"For example, like the Virgin Mary," interrupted Nela, "whom we cannot see nor touch, because her pictures are not herself, but only her likeness."
"For example, like the Virgin Mary," interrupted Nela, "whom we cannot see or touch, because her pictures are not her, but only her likeness."
"You are quite right; it is just like that. Thinking over this, my father shut the book, and talked of one thing and another. We spoke then of beauty of form, and my father said: 'This unfortunately you can never understand.' But I said I could. I said that there could only be one type, and that would apply to all."
"You’re absolutely right; it’s just like that. After thinking about it, my dad closed the book and we talked about various topics. We then discussed the beauty of form, and my dad said, 'Unfortunately, you can never really understand this.' But I insisted that I could. I argued that there could only be one type, and that it would apply to all."
Nela, caring little enough for such subtleties, had taken the flowers out of her companion's hands, and was arranging their colors to her taste.
Nela, not really bothered by such details, had taken the flowers from her friend's hands and was arranging their colors the way she liked.
"I have a clear idea about this," the blind lad went on, vehemently, "an idea that I have been quite in love with for some months. Yes, I am sure, quite sure of it; I want no eyes to see that, and I said to my father, I have an ideal of enchanting beauty, a type which includes every possible perfection, and that type is Nela. My father began to laugh, and said 'yes.'"
"I have a clear idea about this," the blind boy continued passionately, "an idea I’ve been in love with for months. Yes, I’m sure, absolutely sure; I don’t need eyes to see this. I told my father I have an ideal of enchanting beauty, a type that embodies every possible perfection, and that type is Nela. My father started to laugh and said 'yes.'"
Nela turned as scarlet as a poppy, and could not answer a word. During a short spasm of ter[Pg 79]ror and pain, she felt as if the blind boy were looking at her.
Nela turned as red as a poppy and couldn't say a word. In a brief moment of fear and pain, she felt like the blind boy was staring at her.
"Yes, you are the most perfect beauty imaginable," Pablo went on, eagerly. "How could it be possible that your goodness, and innocence, and freshness and grace—your imagination, your sweet and lovely soul, which have all combined to enliven and comfort my dark and melancholy life—how, I say, could it be possible that they should not be embodied in a person as lovely? Nela, Nela," and his voice trembled with anxiety.—"Tell me—are you not beautiful—very pretty?"
"Yes, you are the most perfect beauty I can imagine," Pablo continued, eagerly. "How could it be possible that your kindness, innocence, freshness, and grace—your imagination, your sweet and lovely soul, which have all come together to brighten and comfort my dark and gloomy life—how, I ask, could it be possible that they wouldn’t be represented in someone as beautiful as you? Nela, Nela," and his voice shook with anxiety. "Tell me—aren't you beautiful—very pretty?"
Nela was silent; she instinctively put her hands up, and stuck into her hair some of the half-faded flowers she had gathered in the meadows.
Nela was quiet; she automatically raised her hands and added some of the half-faded flowers she had picked in the meadows to her hair.
"You will not say? You are modest. Indeed, if you were not, you would not be the sweet little soul that you are; the logic of Beauty would be at fault, and that cannot be. You do not answer?"
"You won't say? You're being modest. Honestly, if you weren't, you wouldn't be the sweet person you are; the logic of Beauty would be off, and that can't be true. You're not going to respond?"
"I ..." murmured Nela timidly, not ceasing her occupation, "I do not know—they say that I was very pretty as a baby—but now...."
"I ..." Nela said softly, not stopping what she was doing, "I don’t know—they say I was really cute as a baby—but now...."
"You are still?"
"Are you still there?"
María, in her utter confusion, could only say:
María, completely confused, could only say:
"Now—well, you know that people talk non[Pg 80]sense—and make stupid mistakes—sometimes those who have eyes see least."
"Now—well, you know that people talk nonsense—and make silly mistakes—sometimes those who are supposed to see the most see the least."
"Yes indeed, well said! Come here and kiss me."
"Absolutely, well said! Come here and kiss me."
Nela did not instantly obey, for having succeeded in fixing a sort of garland of flowers in her hair, she now felt an eager wish to see the effect of the adornment in the clear mirror of the reservoir. For the first time in her life she felt an impulse of vanity, and leaning on her hands, she bent over the basin.
Nela didn't obey right away; after managing to attach a sort of flower garland in her hair, she felt a strong urge to admire how it looked in the clear mirror of the reservoir. For the first time in her life, she experienced a sense of vanity and, leaning on her hands, she leaned over the basin.
"What are you doing?" asked the blind lad.
"What are you doing?" asked the blind kid.
"I am looking at myself in the water, which is just like a looking-glass," she replied, confessing her vanity with perfect simplicity.
"I’m looking at myself in the water, which is just like a mirror," she replied, admitting her vanity without a hint of hesitation.
"You need not do that. You are as lovely as the angels round the throne of God." He had fired himself with enthusiastic imaginings.
"You don't have to do that. You're as beautiful as the angels around God's throne." He had fueled himself with passionate fantasies.
"The water is ruffled now," said the girl, "and I cannot see myself plainly. It is trembling as much as I am. There, now it is quieter, now it is still again.—I can see myself now, very well."
"The water is all rippled now," said the girl, "and I can't see my reflection clearly. It's shaking just like I am. There, now it's calmer, now it's still again.—I can see myself really well now."
"And see how pretty you are! Come here, my child?" added the blind youth, holding out his arms.
"And look how pretty you are! Come here, my child?" the blind youth said, reaching out his arms.
"I ... pretty!" she said, in anxious confusion. "Well, what I see in the pool is not so ugly as[Pg 81] they say. The fact is, there are a great many people who do not know how to see."
"I ... pretty!" she said, feeling anxious and confused. "Well, what I see in the pool isn't as ugly as[Pg 81] they say. The truth is, there are a lot of people who don't know how to really look."
"Aye, a great many."
"Yes, a lot."
"If only I were dressed as other girls are!" exclaimed Nela, with a touch of pride.
"If only I looked like other girls!" Nela said, with a hint of pride.
"You shall be."
"You will be."
"And the book said I was beautiful?" asked Nela, appealing to every source of conviction.
"And the book said I was beautiful?" Nela asked, seeking reassurance from every possible source.
"I say so, and I always speak the truth!" cried the boy, carried away by his eager imagination.
"I mean it, and I always tell the truth!" shouted the boy, caught up in his enthusiastic imagination.
"Maybe it is so," said Nela, moving away from her not too flattering contemplation. "Maybe that men are very stupid, and do not see things as they really are."
"Maybe that's true," Nela said, shifting her focus away from her not-so-flattering thoughts. "Maybe men are really dumb and don't see things for how they actually are."
"Human nature is liable to a thousand errors."
"Human nature is prone to a thousand mistakes."
"I do believe it," said Mariquilla, greatly comforted by her friend's words. "What can they see to laugh at in me?"
"I really believe it," said Mariquilla, feeling much better after hearing her friend's words. "What do they find so funny about me?"
"Oh! how miserable is the lot of man!" cried the blind boy, driven to wild absurdity by his raving fancy. "The gift of sight may lead him into many errors—may betray him into a misapprehension of abstract truth—and abstract truth proves that you are beautiful, without any stain or blemish of ugliness. If any one tells me the contrary, I will give him the lie. Away with their[Pg 82] theories of form. Oh, fool! into what sins your eyes may mislead you! Nela, come here, I want to have you by my side and kiss your beloved head."
"Oh! how miserable is the fate of humanity!" cried the blind boy, driven to wild absurdity by his frantic imagination. "The gift of sight can lead people into many mistakes—can trick them into misunderstanding abstract truths—and abstract truth shows that you are beautiful, without any stain or blemish of ugliness. If anyone tells me otherwise, I will call them a liar. To hell with their theories of appearance. Oh, fool! into what sins your eyes may mislead you! Nela, come here, I want you by my side and to kiss your beloved head."
She threw herself into his arms.
She leaped into his arms.
"Sweet, lovely darling!" he exclaimed, clasping her passionately to his breast. "With all my soul I love you!"
"Sweet, lovely darling!" he exclaimed, pulling her close to him. "I love you with all my heart!"
Nela did not speak. Her heart was full of innocent and tender devotion, overflowing with pure delight. The youth, trembling and throbbing, held her more closely than ever, saying:
Nela didn’t say a word. Her heart was filled with innocent and tender devotion, overflowing with pure joy. The young man, shaking and excited, held her even closer, saying:
"I love you more than my life. Angel of God, love me too or I shall die!"
"I love you more than anything. Angel of God, love me back or I won't survive!"
María freed herself from his embrace, and he remained lost in bewilderment. She, the tiny woman, felt an overwhelming and irresistible impulse to look at her face once more in the water. She gently stole up to the edge, and there against the green background she saw the insignificant little face, with its black eyes, its dull coloring, its sharp nose—not altogether ugly that nose—the short, unkempt hair, and the birdlike, eager expression. She leaned farther over the stone brim to see her body; it was pitiably made and mean. The flowers in her hair fell into the water, making circles in it, and the image wavered. She,[Pg 83] poor child, felt as if her heart were being torn up by the roots, and she staggered backwards, murmuring:
María pulled away from his embrace, leaving him confused and lost. She, the small woman, felt an overwhelming urge to see her face reflected in the water one more time. She quietly approached the edge, and against the green backdrop, she saw her plain little face, with its black eyes, dull complexion, sharp nose—not entirely unattractive that nose—the short, messy hair, and the eager, birdlike expression. She leaned further over the stone edge to see her body; it looked pitiful and shabby. The flowers in her hair tumbled into the water, creating ripples, and the reflection wavered. She, [Pg 83] poor girl, felt as if her heart was being ripped out, and she stumbled back, murmuring:
"Mother of God! how hideous I am!"
"Mother of God! How ugly am I!"
"What are you saying, Nela? I thought you spoke."
"What are you talking about, Nela? I thought you could speak."
"I did not say anything—son of my soul.—I was only thinking.—Yes, it is high time we should turn homewards. It will soon be dinner-time."
"I didn’t say anything, my dear. I was just thinking. Yes, it’s definitely time for us to head home. Dinner will be ready soon."
"Well, come along, you shall dine with me, and bye-and-by we will go out again. Give me your hand; I will not have you leave me."
"Well, come on, you’re going to have dinner with me, and soon we’ll go out again. Take my hand; I don’t want you to leave me."
When they reached home, Don Francisco was in the forecourt with two other gentlemen; Marianela recognized the engineer of the mines and the stranger who had lost his way in La Terrible the night before.
When they got home, Don Francisco was in the courtyard with two other men; Marianela recognized the mining engineer and the stranger who had gotten lost in La Terrible the night before.
"Here are the Señor ingeniero," said she, "and his brother—the gentleman of last evening."
"Here are the Señor ingeniero," she said, "and his brother—the gentleman from last night."
All three men gazed with evident interest at the blind youth as he approached.
All three men watched intently as the blind young man came closer.
"We have been expecting you some time, my son," said the father, taking his hand and introducing him to the doctor.
"We've been expecting you for a while, my son," said the father, taking his hand and introducing him to the doctor.
"Let us go indoors," said the engineer.
"Let's go inside," said the engineer.
"Blessings on all men of science with good hearts!" exclaimed Don Francisco, turning to the doctor. "Walk in, gentlemen; happy is the hour when you enter my house."
"Blessings on all good-hearted scientists!" exclaimed Don Francisco, turning to the doctor. "Come in, gentlemen; this is a happy moment whenever you enter my home."
"Now, let us study the case," murmured Golfin.
"Now, let's examine the case," murmured Golfin.
When Pablo and the two visitors had gone in, Don Francisco turned to Mariquilla, who was standing transfixed and doubtful in the middle of the court-yard, and said kindly:
When Pablo and the two visitors went inside, Don Francisco turned to Mariquilla, who was standing frozen and uncertain in the middle of the courtyard, and said kindly:
"You see, Nela, you may as well go home. My son will not be able to go out this afternoon." And then, seeing that still she did not move, he added:
"You see, Nela, you might as well go home. My son can't go out this afternoon." And then, noticing that she still hadn’t moved, he added:
"You may run round to the kitchen. Dorotea will give you something nice."
"You can go to the kitchen. Dorotea will give you something nice."
CHAPTER VIII.
AND EVEN MORE.
The following day Pablo and his guide set out at the same hour; but, as the sky was overcast and a disagreeable breeze was blowing which threatened to become a south-westerly gale, they decided on making their walk a short one. Crossing the village green of Aldeacorba, they went[Pg 85] along the great slope above the mines to the west, intending to go down into the excavations.
The next day, Pablo and his guide left at the same time; however, since the sky was cloudy and an unpleasant breeze was blowing that looked like it might become a south-westerly storm, they decided to keep their walk brief. They crossed the village green of Aldeacorba and walked along the steep slope above the mines to the west, planning to head down into the excavations.
"Nela, I must tell you something that will make you leap with joy," said the blind lad when they were at some distance from the house. "My heart is bursting with happiness.—I feel as if the whole Universe, all the sciences, history, philosophy, natural history—all that I have ever learnt had got inside me, and was dancing in procession. You saw those two gentlemen who were waiting for me yesterday...."
"Nela, I need to tell you something that will make you really happy," said the blind boy when they were a little way from the house. "My heart is overflowing with joy. I feel like the entire Universe, all the sciences, history, philosophy, natural history—everything I’ve ever learned is inside me, and it's all celebrating. You saw those two gentlemen who were waiting for me yesterday..."
"Don Cárlos and his brother...."
"Don Carlos and his brother..."
"He is a famous doctor who has been all over America, making wonderful cures.—He is come to see his brother, and as Don Cárlos is a great friend of my father's, he asked his brother to examine me. How kind and gentle he is! First he sat talking to me; he asked me a number of questions, and told me all sorts of pleasant and amusing stories. Then he told me to sit quite still; I felt his fingers on my eyelids, and after a long time he said something I did not understand—medical terms, and my father never read me anything about medicine. Then he led me close to the window, and while he examined my eyes with some instrument the room was as quiet.—Then he said to my father: "It is worth trying."[Pg 86] They said more, but in a low voice that I might not hear, and I think they talked partly by signs. When the visitors were gone, my father said to me: 'Son of my soul, I cannot conceal from you the joy that is in me. This man, this angel from Heaven, has given me a hope—a very faint hope—but we cling most to a hope when it is smallest. I try to give it up by telling myself it is impossible—no, almost impossible—but it sticks to me like a burr.'—This was what my father said, and I could hear in his voice that he was crying. What are you doing, Nela? Are you dancing?"
"He’s a well-known doctor who has traveled all over America, performing amazing cures. He’s come to see his brother, and since Don Cárlos is a close friend of my dad's, he asked his brother to check me out. How kind and gentle he is! First, he sat down and talked to me; he asked me a bunch of questions and told me all kinds of fun and funny stories. Then he told me to sit very still; I felt his fingers on my eyelids, and after a while, he said something I didn’t understand—medical jargon, and my dad never told me anything about medicine. Then he brought me over to the window, and while he looked at my eyes with some tool, the room was completely silent. Then he said to my dad, 'It’s worth a shot.' They talked more, but in a quiet voice so I couldn’t hear, and I think they were partly communicating with gestures. After the visitors left, my dad said to me, 'Son of my heart, I can’t hide from you the joy that’s inside me. This man, this angel from Heaven, has given me a hope—a very faint hope—but we hold on to hope the most when it’s the smallest. I try to let it go by telling myself it’s impossible—no, almost impossible—but it clings to me like a burr.' This is what my dad said, and I could hear in his voice that he was crying. What are you doing, Nela? Are you dancing?"[Pg 86]
"No.—Here I am, close to you!"
"No—I'm right here, next to you!"
"But you used to dance when I told you anything that made me happy. Where shall we go to-day?"
"But you used to dance when I told you anything that made me happy. Where should we go today?"
"It is a dull day—we will go as far as Trascava, that is a sheltered spot, and then go down into La Terrible."
"It’s a dreary day—we’ll head to Trascava, which is a sheltered spot, and then go down into La Terrible."
"Very well, just as you like.—Oh, Nela! If only it could be true; if God would have pity on me, and grant me the joy of seeing you. Even if I could only see for one day, and were blind again the next, how I would thank Him."
"Alright, whatever you want.—Oh, Nela! If only it could really happen; if God would have mercy on me and allow me the happiness of seeing you. Even if I could only see for just one day and then go blind again the next, I would be so grateful."
Nela said nothing. After feeling at first intensely happy, she now walked on thoughtfully, with her eyes fixed on the ground.
Nela said nothing. After initially feeling really happy, she now walked on lost in thought, her eyes focused on the ground.
"Many wonderful things happen in the world," Pablo went on. "And God's mercy works in strange ways—strikes as suddenly as his wrath. It comes upon us unexpectedly, after long punishment and torment, just as his anger falls on us in the midst of happiness which has seemed secure and eternal—do you not think so?"
"Many amazing things happen in the world," Pablo continued. "And God's mercy acts in mysterious ways—hitting us suddenly just like his wrath. It comes to us out of the blue, after a long time of suffering and pain, just as his anger can catch us off guard in the middle of happiness that seemed safe and everlasting—don't you think?"
"Yes—what you hope will be accomplished."
"Yes—what do you want?"
"How do you know?"
"How do you know that?"
"My heart tells me so."
"My heart says so."
"Your heart tells you! And why should not such warnings come true?" cried Pablo, fervently. "Yes—such chosen souls as yours can, in some cases, foresee the issue. I have noticed it in myself, for, as I am not diverted from self-inspection by seeing things outside me, I have perceived sometimes that I had a whispered presentiment that was quite inexplicable. Then when some event or other has come to pass, I have said to myself with astonishment: 'I knew all this beforehand.'"
"Your heart knows! And why shouldn't these warnings turn out to be true?" shouted Pablo passionately. "Yes—special souls like yours can sometimes sense the outcome. I've experienced this myself, because I'm not distracted by what's around me, I've occasionally felt a quiet intuition that I couldn't explain. Then when something happens, I've found myself thinking in amazement: 'I knew this was going to happen.'"
"The same thing happens to me," replied Nela. "Yesterday you told me you loved me dearly, and when I got home I said to myself: 'It is very strange, but I knew something of this.'"
"The same thing happens to me," replied Nela. "Yesterday, you told me you loved me a lot, and when I got home, I thought to myself: 'This is really strange, but I kind of saw this coming.'"
"It is wonderful, dear little one, how perfectly our souls are one. United by our own wish and will, nothing is wanting but a bond of union. That bond shall be tied if I really gain the precious sense that I have never enjoyed. The idea of seeing would never have taken possession of my mind if I did not cherish above all things the idea that through it I should love you better. The acquisition of that power can be nothing to me but the faculty of admiring in a new kind of way what I already admire so truly by the way of love.—But I fancy you are sad to-day."
"It's amazing, my dear little one, how perfectly our souls are connected. We’re united by our own desire and determination, and all we need is a bond to tie us together. That bond will be formed if I truly gain the precious ability I've never experienced. The thought of seeing wouldn’t have crossed my mind if I didn’t believe that it would allow me to love you even more. Gaining that ability will just let me appreciate in a new way what I already love so deeply. —But I think you seem sad today."
"Yes, I am; and to tell you the truth, I do not know why. I am very happy and very sad, both at once. The day is so gloomy—it would be better if it never were day at all, always night."
"Yes, I am; and honestly, I don’t know why. I feel both really happy and really sad at the same time. The day is so gloomy—it would be better if it were never day at all, just always night."
"Nay, nay, things are good as they are. Day and night! If God ever grant me to know the difference, how happy I shall be! Why are you stopping?"
"Nah, nah, things are good as they are. Day and night! If God ever lets me know the difference, how happy I’ll be! Why are you stopping?"
"We have come to a dangerous bit. We must turn aside a little way to get to the path."
"We've reached a risky part. We need to veer off a bit to get to the path."
"Ah! La Trascava! This slippery grass slopes down till it is lost in the chasm. Whatever falls down there does not come up again. Let us go away, Nela; I do not like this place."
"Ah! La Trascava! This slippery grass slopes down until it disappears into the abyss. Whatever falls down there doesn't come back up. Let's get out of here, Nela; I don't like this place."
"Silly boy, it is a long way from this to the mouth of the chasm. And it is very pretty here to-day."
"Silly boy, it's a long way from here to the mouth of the chasm. And it's really nice here today."
Nela stood still and detained her companion by the arm, looking down at the mouth of the gulf which opened in the earth, in shape like a funnel. The sloping sides of this narrow, deep basin were covered by extremely fine turf; at the very bottom a large oblong rock lay on the grass among brambles, fennel shrubs and rushes, and an immense variety of gay-colored flowers. The stone looked like a large tongue. You felt, rather than saw, that by the side of it there was an opening, an abyss, hidden by plants, such as Don Quixote had to cut away when he slid into the cavern of Montesinos.
Nela stood still and held her companion by the arm, looking down at the mouth of the gulf that opened in the ground, shaped like a funnel. The sloping sides of this narrow, deep basin were covered in very fine grass; at the very bottom, a large rectangular rock lay on the grass among brambles, fennel bushes, and rushes, alongside a huge variety of brightly colored flowers. The stone resembled a large tongue. You could feel, rather than see, that next to it there was an opening, an abyss, hidden by plants, like the ones Don Quixote had to cut away when he slid into the cavern of Montesinos.
Nela seemed never tired of looking.
Nela never seemed to get tired of looking.
"Why do you say that the horrible Trascava looks pretty?" asked Pablo.
"Why do you think the terrible Trascava looks good?" asked Pablo.
"Because it is so full of flowers. Last week they were all dead and over, but now they have bloomed afresh, and it really is lovely to look at. And there are such numbers of birds there, and of butterflies too, sucking honey from the flowers. Choto, Choto, come here—do not frighten the poor little birds."
"Because it’s so full of flowers. Last week they were all dead and gone, but now they’ve bloomed again, and it’s really beautiful to see. There are so many birds there, and butterflies too, gathering nectar from the flowers. Choto, Choto, come here—don’t scare the poor little birds."
The dog, who had run down the slope, came[Pg 90] galloping back at Nela's call, and the fluttering republic of birds returned to take possession of their common property.
The dog, who had dashed down the hill, came[Pg 90] racing back at Nela's call, and the flock of birds returned to reclaim their shared space.
"I have a perfect horror of the place," said Pablo, pulling the girl's arm. "Now, shall we go as far as the mines? I know the way there, and feel on my own ground; we will go round behind el Barco.—Choto, go on in front, do not get under my feet."
"I absolutely hate this place," said Pablo, tugging at the girl's arm. "So, should we head over to the mines? I know the route, and I feel at home there; we'll go around the back of el Barco. —Choto, you go ahead and don't trip me up."
They went down a path cut into steps and soon reached the basin formed by digging out the earth and ore. Leaving the zone of vegetation, they suddenly crossed the boundary line of a geological zone, so to speak, an enormous trench, whose sides, wrought by the pick and shovel, displayed an interesting section of stratification, where the different layers showed the greatest variety of colors and earths. This was the place where Teodoro Golfin had fancied himself in the hull of a wrecked vessel, worn away by the waves—and its popular name el Barco (the ship), had been suggested by that very resemblance. By day, however, the spectator was chiefly struck by the sections of the strata with their sulphurous and carboniferous veins, black sedimentary deposits, lignites, in which jet frequently occurred, streaks of ferruginous earth that looked as if they had[Pg 91] been mixed with blood, and large, even layers of slate, split in a thousand places by human devices, bristling with splinters and riven into fissures and clefts, looking like wounds seen through a strong magnifier; while a thread of water, stained with oxide of iron, that flowed down the middle, might be taken for blood.
They walked down a path with steps and soon reached the basin created by digging out the earth and ore. Leaving the vegetation behind, they suddenly crossed into a different geological area, like a massive trench, whose sides, shaped by pick and shovel, revealed an interesting cross-section of layers showcasing a wide variety of colors and soils. This was where Teodoro Golfin imagined himself inside the hull of a shipwreck, eroded by the waves—and the name el Barco (the ship) came from that very resemblance. During the day, however, the viewer was mostly struck by the exposed strata with their sulphurous and carbon-rich veins, black sediment deposits, lignites that often held jet, streaks of reddish earth that seemed as if they had been mixed with blood, and large, even layers of slate, split in countless places by human tools, bristling with shards and broken into cracks and crevices, resembling wounds seen through a strong magnifying glass; while a stream of water, tinged with iron oxide, that flowed through the middle, could be mistaken for blood.
"Where is our seat?" asked the young man. "Let us go there; we shall be sheltered from the wind."
"Where's our seat?" asked the young man. "Let's go there; we'll be protected from the wind."
Out of the bottom of the great cutting they went up by a rough foot-path, that had been made between broken stones and earth overgrown with rank fennel, and at the top they sat down under the shelter of an enormous crag, rent across the middle. The two halves of the rock, standing opposite each other, with their jagged faces, looked for all the world like two yawning jaws trying to meet and close.
They climbed up a rocky path that had been formed between jagged stones and patches of wild fennel. At the top, they sat down under a huge rock that was split in two. The two halves of the rock, facing each other with their sharp edges, looked just like two gaping jaws trying to meet and close.
"How pleasant it is here!" Pablo said. "Sometimes there is a disagreeable draught through this chasm, but I do not feel it to-day. What we hear is the trickling water down inside the bowels of La Trascava."
"How nice it is here!" Pablo said. "Sometimes there's an annoying draft through this gap, but I don't feel it today. What we hear is the water trickling down deep inside La Trascava."
"It is very quiet to-day," observed Nela. "Would you like to lie down?"
"It’s really quiet today," Nela said. "Do you want to lie down?"
"That is a good idea! Last night I could not[Pg 92] sleep, for thinking of all my father had said to me, of the doctor, of my eyes.—All night I felt as if a hand went into my eyes and opened a closed and moss-grown door." As he spoke he stretched himself at full length and laid his head on Nela's knees.
"That's a great idea! Last night, I couldn't[Pg 92] sleep because I was thinking about everything my dad told me, about the doctor, and about my eyes.—All night, it felt like a hand was reaching into my eyes and opening up a closed, overgrown door." As he spoke, he stretched out fully and rested his head on Nela's knees.
"A door," he went on, "which was quite in my inmost feeling, opened, as I tell you, showing a way into a room where the idea that haunts me was shut up. Oh! Nela of my heart, best beloved, idolized darling, if only God would grant me the sense I lack. Then I should think myself the happiest of men—for I am almost that already, merely from having you to be the friend and companion of my life. Very little is needed to make us two one—nothing but to see you and rejoice in your beauty, with that joy in seeing which I cannot even comprehend, since I have only a vague conception of it. I have a questioning spirit only because I have no power to see for myself. I fancy it will be like a new way of loving you. I think of nothing but your beauty, still, there is something in it which I cannot realize as my own."
"A door," he continued, "that was deep in my heart opened, revealing a path to a room where the idea that torments me was locked away. Oh! Nela of my heart, my most beloved, my cherished darling, if only God would give me the understanding I lack. Then I would consider myself the happiest man alive—because I’m almost that already, just from having you as my friend and companion in life. It takes so little to make us one—just to see you and bask in your beauty, the joy of which I can hardly grasp since my understanding of it is so vague. I have a curious mind only because I cannot see things for myself. I imagine it will be like a new way of loving you. I think about nothing but your beauty, yet there’s something in it that I can’t fully claim as mine."
"Hark!" said Nela suddenly, with evident interest in something quite distinct from what her friend was saying. "Do not you hear?"
"Hear!" Nela suddenly exclaimed, clearly intrigued by something completely different from what her friend was saying. "Don't you hear it?"
"What?"
"Wait, what?"
"Down in there—La Trascava—it is talking."
"Down in there—La Trascava—it’s talking."
"Superstitious child! water cannot talk, my Nela. What language could a driblet of water speak? There are but two things which speak, my sweet: the tongue and the conscience."
"Superstitious child! Water can't talk, my Nela. What language could a drop of water speak? There are only two things that can speak, my dear: the tongue and the conscience."
"And La Trascava," said Nela, turning paler. "It is a whisper only: 'Yes, yes, yes,' it says. And sometimes I can hear my mother's voice, saying quite plainly. 'My little girl, it is very pleasant down here.'"
"And La Trascava," Nela said, her face growing paler. "It’s just a whisper: 'Yes, yes, yes,' it says. And sometimes I can hear my mom's voice, saying very clearly, 'My little girl, it's really nice down here.'"
"It is all your fancy. Well, fancy talks too; I forgot that. My imagination sometimes chatters so fast, that I have to tell it to be silent. Its voice is loud, persistent, intolerable; that of conscience is deep, calm, convincing; there is no answering or refuting it."
"It’s all in your head. Well, imagination has a way of expressing itself too; I almost forgot that. Sometimes my imagination rambles on so quickly that I have to tell it to hush. Its voice is loud, relentless, and overwhelming; while the voice of conscience is deep, calm, and persuasive; it can’t be ignored or argued against."
"Now it sounds as if it were crying," said Nela, still listening to the bubbling water. "It is dying away little by little."
"Now it sounds like it's crying," Nela said, still listening to the bubbling water. "It's fading away little by little."
Suddenly a light gust came up from the chasm.
Suddenly, a light breeze came up from the chasm.
"There, it sighed deeply—did not you hear? Now I hear the voice again; it is speaking low, and it says to me in a whisper, a tiny whisper in my ear...."
"There, it sighed deeply—didn’t you hear? Now I hear the voice again; it’s speaking softly, and it’s telling me in a whisper, a quiet whisper in my ear...."
"Well, what does it say?"
"Well, what does it mean?"
"Nothing," said María shortly, after a pause. "You say it is all nonsense—you may be right."
"Nothing," María said curtly after a pause. "You say it's all nonsense—you might be right."
"I will get all these absurd ideas out of your head," said the blind youth taking her hand. "We are going to live together all our lives. Oh! Heavenly Father! If I am never to enjoy the blessing of which Thou didst deprive me at my birth, why hast Thou allowed me to hope? Hapless wretch that I am, if I am not born anew under the hands of Doctor Golfin. A new birth indeed—a new life! Oh! my darling, I swear to you by the image of God that exists in my soul, glorious, real and immutable, that you and I will never part by my will. I shall have eyes, Nela, eyes to delight in your presence, and then I will marry you. You will be my beloved wife—life of my life, and the joy and pride of my soul.—And do you say nothing to this even?"
"I'll get all these crazy thoughts out of your head," said the blind young man, taking her hand. "We're going to live together for the rest of our lives. Oh! Heavenly Father! If I'm never going to enjoy the blessing that You took away from me at birth, why did You let me hope? Wretched that I am, if I'm not reborn under Doctor Golfin’s care. A new birth indeed— a new life! Oh! my darling, I swear to you by the image of God that lives in my soul, glorious, real, and unchanging, that you and I will never part if it's up to me. I will have eyes, Nela, eyes to appreciate your presence, and then I will marry you. You will be my beloved wife— the love of my life, and the joy and pride of my soul. – And don’t you have anything to say to this?"
Nela bent her head down over the lad's handsome face; she wished to speak, but could not for emotion.
Nela lowered her head over the boy's handsome face; she wanted to speak, but couldn't because of her emotions.
"And if God will not after all vouchsafe me this mercy," added Pablo, "still you will not leave me, still you will be my wife—unless it horrifies you to think of marrying a blind man. Indeed, my dearest, I ought not to inflict such a burden on you.[Pg 95] You will meet some good man who will love you, and who will make you happy. Your wonderful kindness, your noble feelings, your sweet face, must win many hearts and inspire the purest love in all who have to do with you—your future cannot fail to be bright and happy. I swear to you that I shall love you as long as I live; seeing or blind, I devote myself to you before God in the fullest, most perfect, and most unbounded love.—Will you not speak to me, Nela?"
"And even if God doesn't grant me this mercy," Pablo added, "you won't leave me, right? You'll still be my wife—unless the thought of marrying a blind man horrifies you. Honestly, my dear, I shouldn't place such a burden on you.[Pg 95] You'll find a good man who will love you and make you happy. Your incredible kindness, your noble heart, and your sweet face will win many hearts and inspire the purest love in everyone around you—your future has to be bright and happy. I promise to love you as long as I live; whether I see or not, I fully devote myself to you before God in the deepest, truest, and most limitless love. Will you not talk to me, Nela?"
"Yes—I love you dearly—very, very dearly ..." said Nela, putting her face close to his. "But do not be anxious to see me. Perhaps I am not so nice as you fancy."
"Yeah—I love you a lot—really, a lot..." said Nela, leaning her face close to his. "But don’t be too eager to see me. Maybe I’m not as great as you think."
As she spoke, Nela felt in her pocket and brought out a piece of silvered glass, a dull and useless fragment of a cheap mirror, which had been broken a week since in the Centeno household. In this she looked at herself. The image was all awry, and in consequence of the small size of the looking-glass she was obliged to study it a bit at a time, first one eye and then her forehead, till, holding it farther off, she could command a view of half her face at once. But alas! the result of her investigations was sad enough—as she looked in the glass, the tears started from her eyes.
As she talked, Nela reached into her pocket and pulled out a piece of silver glass, a dull and useless shard of a cheap mirror that had broken a week ago in the Centeno household. She looked at herself in it. The reflection was all distorted, and because the mirror was so small, she had to examine it bit by bit, first one eye and then her forehead, until, holding it further away, she could see half her face at once. But sadly, the result of her observations was disheartening—tears began to well up in her eyes as she looked in the mirror.
"Nela, I felt a drop on my forehead—it is raining."
"Nela, I felt a drop on my forehead—it's raining."
"Yes, my child, it seems to be raining," said Nela with a gulping sob.
"Yes, my child, it looks like it's raining," Nela said with a shaky sob.
"No—you are crying.—Something in my heart tells me so. You are goodness itself; your soul and mine are united by some divine and mysterious bond; they can never be parted—is it not true? they are two halves of one whole.—Are they not?"
"No—you’re crying.—Something in my heart tells me so. You are pure goodness; your soul and mine are connected by some divine and mysterious bond; they can never be separated—isn’t that true? They are two halves of one whole.—Aren’t they?"
"Quite true."
"Very true."
"Your tears give me a plainer answer than words could. You love me do you not, and will always love me, just the same whether I recover my sight or remain blind?"
"Your tears tell me more than words ever could. You love me, don’t you? And you will always love me, no matter if I regain my sight or stay blind?"
"The same, just the same!" cried Nela vehemently.
"The same, exactly the same!" shouted Nela passionately.
"And will always stay with me?"
"And will always be with me?"
"Always."
"Always."
"Then listen," cried the blind lad in passionate rapture. "If I had to choose between remaining blind and losing you, I would choose...."
"Then listen," the blind boy exclaimed with intense emotion. "If I had to choose between staying blind and losing you, I would choose...."
"You would choose to remain blind! Oh! merciful Mother of Heaven! how happy—how happy I am!"
"You'd choose to stay blind! Oh! merciful Mother of Heaven! How happy—how happy I am!"
"I would choose not to see your sweet face with these eyes, for I can see it in my soul as[Pg 97] clearly as truth. You live here, in my heart, and to me you are more lovely and enchanting than anything on earth."
"I'd rather not see your sweet face with my eyes because I can see it in my soul as[Pg 97] clearly as the truth. You live in my heart, and to me, you're more beautiful and captivating than anything on earth."
"Oh! yes, yes," cried Nela half-crazed. "I must be beautiful—I must be lovely!"
"Oh! yes, yes," Nela exclaimed, nearly frantic. "I have to be beautiful—I have to be lovely!"
"Listen," said Pablo, "I have a presentiment, a sure anticipation. It is as though the voice of God within me promised me that I should have my sight, that I shall see you, that we shall be happy. Do you not feel it yourself?"
"Listen," Pablo said, "I have a feeling, a strong intuition. It's like the voice of God inside me is promising that I'll regain my sight, that I'll see you, and that we'll be happy. Don't you feel it too?"
"I—yes, I feel sure you will see...."
"I—yes, I'm confident you will understand...."
"I shall see your face—what happiness!" cried the blind boy in the high-pitched ecstatic tone, which was peculiar to him in moments of excitement.—"But I see it already, I see it now in my heart as plainly as the truth in my soul."
"I'll see your face—how wonderful!" shouted the blind boy in his excited high-pitched voice that was unique to him during moments of joy. "But I can see it already, I see it now in my heart as clearly as the truth in my soul."
"Yes, yes, oh! yes," Nela repeated wildly, with wide-open eyes and quivering lips. "It is true, I am, I must be, beautiful!"
"Yes, yes, oh! yes," Nela repeated excitedly, with wide eyes and trembling lips. "It's true, I am, I have to be, beautiful!"
"Bless you, sweet one!"
"Bless you, dear!"
"And you," she said gravely, kissing his forehead. "Now, are you not sleepy?"
"And you," she said seriously, kissing his forehead. "Aren't you sleepy now?"
"Yes, I am beginning to be sleepy. I did not sleep all night. And I am so comfortable here."
"Yeah, I'm starting to feel sleepy. I didn't sleep at all last night. And I'm really comfortable here."
"Then sleep, my child...."
"Then sleep, my kid...."
And she began to sing a lullaby. In a few[Pg 98] minutes he was asleep; but Nela sat listening to the voice of La Trascava, which said: "Daughter come ... daughter come."
And she started to sing a lullaby. In a few[Pg 98] minutes, he was asleep; but Nela sat listening to the voice of La Trascava, which said: "Daughter come ... daughter come."
CHAPTER IX.
THE GOLFIN BROTHERS.
Teodoro Golfin did not waste his time at Socartes. The first day after his arrival he spent several hours in his brother's laboratory, and during the following days he went from one part of the mines to another, examining and admiring all he saw—here the awful might of natural forces, and there the power and enterprise of human skill. At night, when all was still in the busy village, and nothing was awake but the snorting furnaces, the worthy doctor, who was an enthusiastic musician, listened with delight to his sister-in-law's piano; Señora Sofía, was Don Cárlos' wife, but their children were all dead.
Teodoro Golfin didn't waste any time at Socartes. On his first day after arriving, he spent several hours in his brother's lab, and in the days that followed, he explored the mines, taking in and admiring everything he encountered—overwhelming natural forces here, and the ingenuity and effort of human skill there. At night, when everything was quiet in the busy village, and the only sounds came from the hissing furnaces, the dedicated doctor, who was a passionate musician, happily listened to his sister-in-law’s piano; Señora Sofía was Don Cárlos' wife, but all their children had passed away.
The two brothers were devotedly attached to each other. Born in the humblest rank of life, they had struggled hard in early youth to rise above ignorance and poverty, often on the point of giving way to the difficulties that beset them; but the impetus of manly determination was so strong[Pg 99] in them, that at length, gasping for breath, they reached the longed-for land, rising superior to the beating waves in which vulgar souls splash and struggle in a perpetual state of shipwreck.
The two brothers were deeply connected to each other. Born into a poor background, they worked hard in their early years to overcome ignorance and poverty, often on the verge of giving up due to the challenges they faced; but their strong determination kept pushing them forward[Pg 99]. Eventually, after struggling and feeling out of breath, they reached the desired goal, rising above the turbulent waves where ordinary people flounder and struggle in a constant state of failure.
Teodoro, who was the eldest, was a medical man before Cárlos was qualified as an engineer, and he helped him to the utmost so long as the younger brother needed it, and when he saw him fairly started, he took the step to which his enterprising spirit had long aspired, and set out for South America. There he practised with other celebrated physicians, gaining fame and wealth. After a short visit at home, in Spain, he returned to the New World, and even after a second voyage home he went back again; but during each of these expeditions he made a short tour in Europe to avail himself of the advances made in ophthalmic science which he particularly cultivated.
Teodoro, the eldest, was a doctor before Cárlos became an engineer. He supported his younger brother as much as he could until Cárlos was firmly on his feet. Once he saw that Cárlos was doing well, Teodoro took the leap he had always dreamed of and headed to South America. There, he worked alongside other renowned doctors, gaining fame and fortune. After a brief visit home to Spain, he returned to the New World, and even after a second trip back home, he went again. However, during each of these journeys, he took a quick trip around Europe to keep up with the latest advancements in ophthalmic science, which he specialized in.
He was a man of unpolished manners, dark and with an expression at once intelligent and sensual; his lips were thick, his skin opaque and hairy, his eyes bright and keen; his frame was robust and his constitution sound, though somewhat injured by the South American climate. His large, round face, his prominent brow, his short, rebellious hair, the flash of his eyes and his thick, square hands, had led to[Pg 100] his being spoken of as "the black lion." In truth, he was like a lion, and like the king of beasts, he never lost an opportunity of asserting the estimation in which he held himself. However, this vanity of a really distinguished man was the most pardonable of vanities, for it consisted chiefly in his persistently displaying his two great titles of fame and honor, namely: his devotion to surgery and the lowness of his origin. He spoke incorrectly, from his utter inability to elaborate phrases with ease and elegance. His rapid and broken sentences followed the course of his ideas, which were as swift as the electric spark.
He was a man with rough manners, dark-skinned, and had an expression that was both intelligent and sensual; his lips were thick, his skin was opaque and hairy, and his eyes were bright and sharp. His build was strong, and he had a robust constitution, though somewhat affected by the South American climate. His large, round face, prominent forehead, short, unruly hair, the intensity of his eyes, and his thick, square hands had led to[Pg 100] him being referred to as "the black lion." In reality, he was like a lion, and like the king of beasts, he never missed a chance to assert his self-worth. However, this vanity of a truly distinguished man was the most forgivable of vanities, as it mainly involved him consistently showcasing his two main claims to fame: his dedication to surgery and his humble beginnings. He spoke awkwardly, as he struggled to express himself in a smooth and elegant way. His quick and fragmented sentences mirrored the quickness of his thoughts, which were as fast as an electric spark.
"We," Teodoro would say, "although we have sprung from the grass by the way-side, which is the lowest origin conceivable, have grown into stalwart trees. Long live labor and human enterprise! I cannot but think that we Golfins, though Heaven knows where we came from, must have some English blood in our veins. Even our name seems to me to be of purely Saxon origin. I give it this etymology, Gold-find, or, as you may say, Gold-finders. Well, and my brother finds it in the bowels of the earth, while I find it in that marvellous miniature universe: the human eye."
"We," Teodoro would say, "even though we’ve come from the grass by the roadside, which is the lowest origin imaginable, have grown into strong trees. Long live hard work and human creativity! I can’t help but think that we Golfins, though Heaven knows where we came from, must have some English blood in our veins. Even our name seems to be purely Saxon. I interpret it as Gold-find, or you could say, Gold-finders. Well, my brother finds it in the depths of the earth, while I find it in that amazing miniature universe: the human eye."
At the period of our story he had just arrived via New York and Liverpool, and, as he declared,[Pg 101] he now meant to remain at home; but no one believed it, for he had said so many times before and had not kept his word.
At the time of our story, he had just arrived from New York and Liverpool, and, as he claimed,[Pg 101] he was now planning to stay home; but no one believed him, since he had said that so many times before and hadn't followed through.
His brother Cárlos was a gentler being, placid, studious, a slave to his duties, and devoted to mineralogy and metallurgy to the point of caring far more for these two branches of learning than for his wife's society. But the couple lived, nevertheless, in perfect harmony; or, as Teodoro said, in an isomorphous state, crystallizing on the same system. As for himself, when matrimony was spoken of, he would say:
His brother Cárlos was a kinder person, calm, focused on his studies, dedicated to his responsibilities, and deeply interested in mineralogy and metallurgy to the extent that he valued these fields of study more than spending time with his wife. However, the couple lived in perfect harmony; or, as Teodoro liked to say, in an isomorphous state, forming crystals in the same pattern. As for him, when the topic of marriage came up, he would say:
"To me, marriage would be an epigenesis, a pseudo-morphous crystallization, that is to say, a mode of crystallization which would not harmonize with my nature."
"To me, marriage would be a development, a false form of crystallization, meaning a way of crystallization that wouldn’t align with my true self."
Sofía was a very good woman, who had been very handsome, but whose beauty was daily losing character and expression from her unfortunate tendency to stoutness. She had been told that an atmosphere charged with coal smoke had a tendency to reduce fat, and for this reason she had come to live at the mines, without ever leaving them the whole year through. The horrible air, charged with dust, calamine and smoke, annoyed her much however. She had no child alive, and her principal occupation consisted in playing the[Pg 102] piano and in organizing societies of benevolent ladies for giving the poor help in their homes, and for maintaining hospitals and schools.
Sofía was a really nice woman who had once been very beautiful, but her beauty was slowly fading due to her unfortunate tendency to gain weight. She had heard that being in an environment filled with coal smoke could help lose fat, so she moved to the mines and stayed there year-round. However, the terrible air, filled with dust, calamine, and smoke, bothered her a lot. She had no living children, and her main activities included playing the[Pg 102] piano and organizing charity groups with other women to help the poor in their homes and to support hospitals and schools.
At Madrid, for many years her energy had been prodigious, a real model for all who feel prompted to acts of charity. With the help of two or three ladies of rank, equally devoted to their humble and suffering neighbors, she had organized more than twenty dramatic performances, and as many fancy balls, six bull-fights and two cock-fights, all for the benefit of the poor.
At Madrid, for many years her energy had been incredible, truly an example for anyone inspired to do charitable acts. With the support of two or three well-connected women, equally dedicated to their less fortunate neighbors, she had organized over twenty theater performances, as many fancy balls, six bullfights, and two cockfights, all to help the poor.
Among her other manias, which were apt to be but transient, however, was one which perhaps is less commendable than that for helping the needy, and which consisted in surrounding herself with dogs and cats, devoting herself to these animals with an affection really worthy to be called love. Lately, since she had lived at Socartes, she had kept a toy-terrier which had been brought to her as a commission from England by Ulises Buli, the head of the machinery department. This was a delicate and slender creature, as tricky and amusing as a child. It was called Líli, and had cost a small fortune in London—as dogs go.
Among her various fleeting obsessions was one that might not be as admirable as her passion for helping those in need. This particular obsession involved surrounding herself with dogs and cats and showering these animals with affection that truly deserved to be called love. Recently, since moving to Socartes, she had been caring for a toy terrier that Ulises Buli, the head of the machinery department, had brought to her from England. It was a delicate and slender little creature, as mischievous and entertaining as a child. Its name was Líli, and it had cost a small fortune in London—at least by dog standards.
On fine days the trio walked out together; when it was wet they played and sang, for Sofía had a modest pipe which, at Socartes, passed for[Pg 103] singing. The deputy engineer had a deep bass voice, and Teodoro likewise was basso profondo. Cárlos could sing but a little higher, so that the whole effect was somewhat like a priestly choir, in which Sofía's treble came out as if she were a priestess being carried off to be immolated. All the pieces they sang were—or at any rate sounded like—priests offering a sacrifice, and a priestess being sacrificed.
On nice days, the trio went out together; when it rained, they played and sang because Sofía had a simple flute that everyone at Socartes considered good enough for singing. The deputy engineer had a deep bass voice, and Teodoro was also a deep bass. Cárlos could sing a bit higher, so the overall effect resembled a priestly choir, with Sofía’s soprano sounding like a priestess being taken away to be sacrificed. All the songs they sang were—or at least sounded like—priests making an offering and a priestess being offered up.
On the days when they walked far they took with them a sort of picnic afternoon meal. One evening—it was at the end of September, and six days after the doctor's arrival at the mines—the party were returning homewards in the following order: Líli, Sofía, Teodoro, Cárlos. The path was too narrow to allow of their walking two and two. Líli wore a little sky-blue coat or gaberdine with his mistress's initials worked upon it; Sofía carried her parasol like a gun over her shoulder, and Teodoro had his stick in precisely the same position with his hat hanging on the end of it; it was one of his favorite whims to walk out bare-headed. They were passing above La Trascava when Líli, leaving the path, with his elastic little legs like springs, began to run on the turf that covered the slope to the chasm. First he ran, but then he slipped on the grass. Sofía gave a cry of terror.[Pg 104] Her first impulse, prompted by an almost maternal feeling, was to run after the little beast that was in no real danger; but her husband stopped her, saying: "The devil may have Líli if he wants him—but he will come back. It is impossible to go down, the turf here is so slippery."
On the days when they walked far, they took a kind of picnic lunch with them. One evening—it was at the end of September, six days after the doctor arrived at the mines—the group was heading home in this order: Líli, Sofía, Teodoro, Cárlos. The path was too narrow for them to walk two by two. Líli was wearing a little sky-blue coat with his mistress's initials stitched on it; Sofía held her parasol like a gun over her shoulder, and Teodoro had his stick in the same position with his hat hanging on the end of it; he loved to walk around without a hat. They were passing above La Trascava when Líli, leaving the path, started to run on the grass covering the slope to the chasm with his springy little legs. At first, he ran, but then he slipped on the grass. Sofía let out a cry of fear.[Pg 104] Her first instinct, driven by a nearly maternal urge, was to chase after the little creature that wasn’t actually in danger; but her husband held her back, saying, "The devil can take Líli if he wants him—but he’ll come back. It’s impossible to go down; the grass here is too slippery."
"Líli, Líli," cried Sofía, hoping that her touching appeal would arrest the creature on the road to perdition, and bring him back to the path of virtue and duty. But the tenderest adjurations had no effect on the rebellious soul of Líli, who went lower and lower. From time to time he looked up at his mistress with his bright, black eyes, which seemed to say: "For mercy's sake do not be so foolish."
"Líli, Líli," cried Sofía, hoping that her heartfelt plea would stop the creature from heading down a destructive path and guide him back to a life of virtue and responsibility. But her most tender pleas had no impact on the defiant spirit of Líli, who continued to sink deeper. Occasionally, he glanced up at his owner with his bright, black eyes, which seemed to say, "Please don't be so naive."
At the large, moss-grown, white rock, which lay like a lid at the very mouth of the chasm, Líli stopped. All stood with their eyes fixed on the spot, and they at once perceived something moving there. They supposed it to be some beast of prey hiding behind the rock; but Sofía gave another shriek of astonishment rather than of terror, and exclaimed:
At the large, moss-covered, white rock, which lay like a lid at the very entrance of the chasm, Líli stopped. Everyone stood with their eyes fixed on the spot, and they immediately noticed something moving there. They thought it might be some kind of predator hiding behind the rock; but Sofía let out another scream of surprise rather than fear, and exclaimed:
"It is Nela.—Nela what are you doing there?"
"It’s Nela.—Nela, what are you doing there?"
On hearing her name called, the girl appeared greatly disturbed, and colored deeply.
Upon hearing her name called, the girl looked very upset and flushed.
"What are you doing there, mad child?" repeated the lady. "Take up Líli and bring him back to me. Heaven have mercy on us! but what next will that creature be doing? Just look at the place she has put herself in! It is all your fault that Líli went down there—what an example to set the poor little animal. It is all your fault that he behaved in this naughty, wilful way."
"What are you doing over there, crazy kid?" the lady said again. "Pick up Líli and bring him back to me. Goodness, what will that creature do next? Just look at the situation she's gotten herself into! It's all your fault that Líli went down there—what a terrible example to set for that poor little animal. It's all your fault that he acted out in this naughty, stubborn way."
"That child is a perfect limb of mischief," said Don Cárlos to his brother. "Only look at the place she has got to."
"That kid is a total troublemaker," said Don Cárlos to his brother. "Just look at where she’s ended up."
While, on the top of the slope, they were thus discussing her, Nela, down at the bottom, was trying to catch Líli, who, more wilful and daring than he had ever been before in the whole course of his monotonous existence, constantly eluded her grasp. His mistress shouted to him in vain to "be good and behave himself," while he, ignoring the most elementary principles of duty, went on leaping and frisking, looking up at her, from time to time, with consummate impudence, as though to say: "My good lady, just go on with your walk and leave me in peace."
While they were up on the slope discussing her, Nela, down at the bottom, was trying to catch Líli, who, more willful and daring than he had ever been in his dull life, kept dodging her attempts. His mistress called out to him in vain to "be good and behave," but he, completely ignoring the most basic rules of responsibility, continued to leap and play around, occasionally glancing up at her with total cheekiness, as if to say, "My good lady, just keep walking and leave me alone."
At last, however, the sportive little beast got entangled among the briars which grew in the hollow, and there his little great-coat got him into dire[Pg 106] trouble; the poor dog, finding it impossible to escape from the brushwood, began to bark lamentably for help.
At last, the playful little creature got stuck in the thorns that grew in the hollow, and his little coat got him into serious trouble; the poor dog, unable to free himself from the underbrush, started to bark pitifully for help.
"He will be lost, he will be killed!" wailed the Señora. "Nela, Nela, if you will only save him, I will give you a fine, big dog. Save him—go carefully—hold fast."
"He'll get lost, he'll get hurt!" cried the Señora. "Nela, Nela, if you can just save him, I'll get you a great big dog. Save him—be careful—hang on tight."
Nela went boldly to the rescue; setting her foot on the brambles and stout-stemmed creepers that grew over the rift, and holding on by one hand to the rock, she put out the other to take hold of Líli's tail, by which she pulled him out of the tangle in which he had been caught. Then, patting and coaxing him, she mounted in triumph to the top of the slope.
Nela bravely rushed in to help; stepping on the thorny plants and thick vines growing over the gap, she held onto the rock with one hand and reached out with the other to grab Líli's tail, pulling him free from the mess he was stuck in. After patting and reassuring him, she triumphantly climbed to the top of the slope.
"It is your fault, all your fault," said Sofía crossly, and boxing the dog's ears very gently. "What on earth made you go down into that hole—you know he goes after you wherever he finds you—hussy that you are!"
"It’s all your fault," Sofía said angrily, gently swatting the dog's ears. "What on earth made you go down into that hole? You know he follows you wherever you go—shameless that you are!"
And then she kissed her recovered treasure and gave him one or two mild slaps, and after having assured herself that his precious skin was whole, she pulled his little coat straight, which had got dragged over his head, and gave him to Nela, saying:
And then she kissed her restored treasure and playfully slapped him once or twice. After making sure his precious skin was intact, she straightened his little coat, which had been pulled over his head, and handed him to Nela, saying:
"Take him, and carry him in your arms, for he[Pg 107] must be tired, and such a long scamper may do him harm. But take care of him—go on in front.—Take great care of him—you see I am close behind to keep an eye on you."
"Take him and hold him in your arms, because he[Pg 107] must be tired, and running around for so long could hurt him. But look after him—keep moving ahead. Make sure to take good care of him—you see I'm right behind you to watch over you."
The family party set out again, with Nela leading the way. Líli looked at his mistress over Nela's shoulder, and seemed to say: "My good mistress, what a simpleton you are!"
The family party set out again, with Nela leading the way. Líli looked at his owner over Nela's shoulder and seemed to say: "My dear owner, what a fool you are!"
Teodoro Golfin had said not a word during the whole of Líli's agitating escapade, but when they had started on their way once more and were crossing the fields, where the three could walk abreast without inconvenience, the doctor said to his brother's wife:
Teodoro Golfin hadn't said anything during Líli's stressful adventure, but once they were on their way again, crossing the fields where the three could walk side by side comfortably, the doctor spoke to his brother's wife:
"I cannot but think, dear Sofía, that you are unreasonably devoted to the little dog. To be sure a dog that cost two hundred duros, is indeed a dog among dogs. Still, I cannot but ask myself how it is that you have spent time and money in making a great-coat for his highness the terrier, while it has never occurred to you to buy a pair of shoes for Nela."
"I can't help but think, dear Sofía, that you're unreasonably attached to that little dog. A dog that cost two hundred duros is definitely a special one. Still, I have to wonder why you've spent time and money making a coat for his highness the terrier, while it never crossed your mind to get a pair of shoes for Nela."
"Shoes for Nela!" exclaimed Sofía laughing. "What for, I should like to know. She would have worn them through in two days. You may laugh at me as much as you please—well, I admit that my affection for Líli amounts to an extravagance;[Pg 108] still, you cannot accuse me of want of charity.—Nor indeed, I must say, should I ever allow you to take such a liberty," and as she spoke she drew herself up with a solemn look of offended dignity. "As to knowing how to exercise charity with due prudence and judgment, I believe I may hold my own with any one, be it whom it may—for charity does not consist merely in giving without rhyme or reason, not knowing whether your alms are well or ill-bestowed. Do you suppose you can teach me anything? My dear Teodoro, I am quite as experienced in such matters as you are in the treatment of eyes."
"Shoes for Nela!" Sofía exclaimed, laughing. "What for? I'd like to know. She would wear them out in two days. You can laugh at me as much as you want—well, I admit my affection for Líli is a bit excessive; still, you can't accuse me of being uncharitable.—And honestly, I wouldn’t let you take such a liberty," she said, straightening up with a serious look of offended dignity. "As for knowing how to show charity wisely and thoughtfully, I believe I can hold my own with anyone—whoever it may be—because charity isn’t just about giving recklessly, not knowing if your donations are well-placed or not. Do you think you can teach me anything? My dear Teodoro, I am just as experienced in these matters as you are in treating eyes."
"I know, I know, my dear.—You have done wonders. You need not tell me for the fiftieth time of all the dramatic entertainments, balls and bull-fights, you have got up for the benefit of the poor, nor of the lotteries, which have brought in large sums; though, after providing food for any number of idle vagabonds, there has been but a small fraction left for the sick and suffering! All these facts only go to prove to my mind the singular state of a society, which cannot be charitable without dancing, bull-fights or lottery tickets.—No, we need not discuss all that; I know and admire those heroic achievements; they have their good side, and that not a small one. But you and[Pg 109] your gay friends very rarely put yourself in connection with any poor soul, to learn from his own lips the cause and history of his misery, or to discern what kind of wretchedness it is that oppresses him—for there are, actually, some troubles so extraordinary that the gift of a few coppers can do nothing to alleviate them, no, nor even a morsel of bread."
"I know, I know, my dear. You’ve done amazing things. You don’t have to remind me for the fiftieth time about all the performances, parties, and bullfights you’ve organized to help the needy, or about the lotteries that have raised a lot of money; although, after feeding plenty of idle people, only a tiny bit is left for the sick and suffering! All of this just highlights the odd situation of a society that can’t be charitable without needing dancing, bullfights, or lottery tickets. No, we shouldn’t go over all that; I recognize and appreciate those heroic efforts; they do have their positive aspects, and not minor ones at that. But you and your lively friends rarely actually connect with any poor soul to hear firsthand about the reasons and story behind their misery, or to understand the kind of hardship they face—because there are, in fact, some troubles so extraordinary that giving a few coins can’t help at all, nor even a piece of bread."
"Here we have our philosopher well astride on his hobby," said Sofía spitefully. "Pray how do you know what I have ever done, or what I ought to do?"
"Look at our philosopher confidently riding his hobby," Sofía said with disdain. "How do you know what I've done or what I should do?"
"Nay, do not be vexed," said Golfin; "for all my discourse tends to a single point, and that is that Nela should have shoes."
"Don't be upset," said Golfin; "because everything I'm saying boils down to one thing, and that is that Nela needs shoes."
"Very well, then to-morrow morning I will buy her a pair."
"Alright, then tomorrow morning I'll buy her a pair."
"No—for I will buy them myself this evening. Do not poach on my preserves, Señora."
"No—I’ll buy them myself this evening. Don’t meddle in my affairs, Señora."
"Here—Nela," cried the lady, seeing that she had gone some distance ahead. "Do not go so fast; keep in sight that I may see what you are about."
"Hey, Nela," the lady called out, noticing she had gone quite a way ahead. "Don’t go so fast; stay in sight so I can see what you’re up to."
"Poor little creature!" said her husband. "Who could guess she was sixteen years old!"
"Poor little thing!" said her husband. "Who would guess she was sixteen?"
"She is dreadfully stunted, miserable little[Pg 110] thing!" exclaimed Sofía. "I cannot help asking, why God should permit such creatures to live? And again I ask myself, what in the world can be done for her? Nothing—nothing, but to feed and clothe her after a fashion—but you see, she tears everything she puts on. She cannot labor because she faints away—she has not strength enough to do any kind of work. She skips from stone to stone, or climbs the trees, playing and chattering the whole day long and singing like the birds; what clothes she has are soon reduced to rags...."
"She is such a stunted, miserable little[Pg 110] thing!" exclaimed Sofía. "I can’t help but wonder why God allows such creatures to exist. And again I ask myself, what can be done for her? Nothing—nothing, but to feed and dress her somewhat—but you see, she tears everything she wears. She can’t work because she faints—she doesn’t have the strength for any kind of labor. She jumps from stone to stone or climbs trees, playing and chattering all day long and singing like the birds; whatever clothes she has quickly turn into rags...."
"And yet," said Cárlos, "I have noticed that she is very intelligent. There is a great deal of acuteness and cleverness under that simple exterior and wild rusticity. No, no, Nela is no fool by a long way. If any one had taken the trouble to teach her anything, she would have learnt it better, perhaps, than most children. Would you believe it? Nela has a great imagination; but lacking, as she does, the most rudimentary knowledge, it has of course, made her sentimental and superstitious."
"And yet," Cárlos said, "I've noticed that she’s really smart. There’s a lot of sharpness and cleverness beneath that simple look and wild countryside vibe. No, Nela isn’t a fool at all. If someone had bothered to teach her anything, she would’ve probably learned it better than most kids. Can you believe it? Nela has a vivid imagination, but since she lacks the most basic knowledge, it has definitely made her sentimental and superstitious."
"In point of fact she is in the condition of all primitive races," said Teodoro. "She is at the pastoral stage of civilization."
"In fact, she is in the same situation as all primitive cultures," Teodoro said. "She is at the pastoral stage of civilization."
"Only yesterday," Cárlos went on, "I was[Pg 111] passing by La Trascava and I saw her sitting exactly where we found her again just now. I called her and made her come to me, and I asked her what she was doing there; and with the most perfect simplicity she told me she was talking with her mother.—You know, perhaps, that Nela's mother threw herself into that chasm."
"Just yesterday," Cárlos continued, "I was[Pg 111] walking by La Trascava and I saw her sitting exactly where we just found her again. I called her over and asked what she was doing there; and with the utmost simplicity, she told me she was talking with her mother.—You might know that Nela's mother jumped into that chasm."
"That is to say that she killed herself," said Sofía. "She was a woman of bad character and worse feeling, from all I have heard of her. Cárlos was not living here then, but they say she drank like a stoker. And I ask you: Do these vile creatures, who end a life of sin by committing the greatest crime of all—Suicide—deserve any pity from the human race? There are things too horrible to contemplate—wretches that ought never to have been born. Teodoro may argue as much as he likes, but I cannot help asking you...."
"That means she killed herself," said Sofía. "She was a woman of bad character and even worse feelings, from everything I've heard about her. Cárlos wasn't living here then, but they say she drank like a coal worker. And I ask you: Do these despicable people, who end a life of sin by committing the worst crime of all—suicide—deserve any sympathy from humanity? There are things too terrible to think about—people who should have never been born. Teodoro can argue as much as he wants, but I can't help asking you...."
"Ask nothing, my dear sister," said Teodoro warmly. "For I could only reply that the suicide deserves our deepest and fullest pity. So far as abuse goes, heap it on her by all means, and as much as you please; but at the same time it might be as well to enquire what were the causes that brought her to such a fearful extremity of desperation—and I may add that if society had not wholly abandoned her and left her no way out but[Pg 112] the yawning door of that hideous abyss which seemed to invite her...."
"Don’t ask anything, my dear sister," Teodoro said warmly. "Because all I can say is that the person who took her own life deserves our deepest sympathy. Feel free to criticize her as much as you want; however, it might be worth considering what led her to such a terrible point of despair—and I should add that if society hadn’t completely turned its back on her, leaving her with no escape except[Pg 112] the gaping door of that awful void that seemed to call to her...."
"Abandoned by society! Well, some must be ..." said Sofía flippantly. "Society cannot take care of every one. Look at the statistics of population—only look, and you will see how many poor there are to provide for. Besides, supposing society does overlook some—what is religion for?"
"Abandoned by society! Well, some people have to be ..." Sofía said casually. "Society can't look after everyone. Just look at the population statistics—you’ll see how many poor people there are to support. Besides, even if society ignores some of them—what's religion for?"
"I am speaking of those poor wretches who add to all their other miseries, ignorance, which is the greatest of all. An ignorant soul, debased and superstitious, has none but the vaguest and absurdest ideas of God. The sense of something Great and Unknown, instead of withholding him, impels him to crime. It is rarely indeed that the thought of religion is of any good to those who vegetate in stolid ignorance. No intelligent friend ever goes near them, neither master nor priest; the only superior they ever come into contact with, is the judge who tries them.
"I'm talking about those unfortunate people who, on top of all their other struggles, suffer from ignorance, which is the worst of all. An ignorant soul, degraded and superstitious, has nothing but the most vague and ridiculous ideas about God. The feeling of something Great and Unknown doesn't keep them in check; instead, it pushes them towards wrongdoing. It’s quite rare for the thought of religion to benefit those who remain in dull ignorance. No knowledgeable friend ever approaches them, neither a master nor a priest; the only authority figure they ever encounter is the judge who puts them on trial."
"It is strange to see how inexorably you condemn what, after all, is your own work!" he went on, twisting the stick on which his hat was still mounted. "You stand looking straight before you, seeing at the very threshold of your own comfortable homes a crowd of neglected creatures,[Pg 113] deprived of everything that childhood needs, from parents to playthings—you see them, I say, without its ever occurring to you to raise them an inch in the world, by telling them that they too are human beings, and giving them some of the ideas they so deplorably lack, without ever dreaming of ennobling them by lifting them out of their brutalizing, mechanical toil, to some intelligent work; you see them dwelling in filthy hovels, ill-fed, sinking lower day by day in their savage squalor, and it never occurs to you to spare for them a little of the comfort and luxury that surround you! You save all your energies to declaim against murder, robbery and suicide, without ever reflecting that you are, in fact, keeping open school for these three crimes."
"It's odd to see how relentlessly you judge what is, after all, your own creation!" he continued, twisting the stick that still held his hat. "You stand there staring straight ahead, seeing right at the entrance of your cozy homes a group of neglected people, [Pg 113] stripped of everything that childhood requires, from parents to toys—you see them, I say, without ever thinking to lift them even a little in the world, by reminding them that they are also human beings and sharing with them some of the ideas they so desperately lack, without ever considering raising them up from their degrading, mechanical labor to something meaningful; you see them living in dirty shacks, poorly fed, sinking lower day by day in their brutal misery, and it never crosses your mind to share a bit of the comfort and luxury that surrounds you! You focus all your energy on condemning murder, theft, and suicide, without realizing that you are, in reality, keeping an open school for these three crimes."
"You seem to forget that there are houses of refuge, hospitals, asylums ..." said Sofía tartly. "Read statistics, Teodoro, and you will see the number of miserable creatures.... Read statistics."
"You seem to forget that there are shelters, hospitals, and care facilities..." Sofía said sharply. "Look at the statistics, Teodoro, and you'll see the number of people suffering.... Look at the statistics."
"I do not read statistics, my dear sister, and your statistics count for nothing with me. Asylums are good—not that they can ever solve the great problem of orphanage. A hapless orphan, dropped in the streets or in the fields, bereft of all personal affection, and cared for only by a town council—rarely, indeed, is the vacuum filled which[Pg 114] yawns in his soul for the love of a parent—not to speak of the vacuum where self-respect, honor, and responsibility ought to be, and so rarely are found. And on that point I have an idea of my own—but, perhaps, it will appear to you absurd...."
"I don't bother with statistics, my dear sister, and your stats don't mean anything to me. Asylums are helpful—not that they can ever fix the huge issue of orphanhood. A poor orphan, left alone in the streets or fields, without any personal affection, and only looked after by a town council—it's rare that the emptiness that[Pg 114]exists in their soul for a parent's love is ever filled—not to mention the emptiness where self-respect, honor, and responsibility should be, but often aren't found. I have my own thoughts on this, but you might think they’re ridiculous...."
"Tell us, at any rate."
"Let us know, anyway."
"The problem of orphanhood, and the miseries of infancy, will never be completely and finally solved, any more than the rest of our great social problems; still, it will be lightened when custom, supported by law—yes, by law, you see I am in earnest—when custom and law insist that every orphan, whatever its birth—do not laugh—has a right to claim adoption by some married couple in easy circumstances, and who have no children. By this plan, there will be no childless parents, and no fatherless children."
"The issue of orphanhood, along with the struggles of infancy, will never be fully resolved, just like our other major social challenges; however, it can be eased when norms, backed by laws—yes, by laws, I mean it—when both norms and laws require that every orphan, regardless of their background—don’t laugh—has the right to be adopted by a married couple in stable financial situations who do not have kids. With this approach, there will be no childless parents and no fatherless children."
"Yes, by this plan," retorted Sofía, "we should be parents to Nela!"
"Yes, with this plan," Sofía shot back, "we would be Nela's parents!"
"And why not?" said Teodoro. "At the same time you would not waste two hundred duros in buying a dog, nor the livelong blessed day in talking nonsense to his highness, Master Líli."
"And why not?" Teodoro said. "At the same time, you wouldn’t spend two hundred duros on a dog, nor waste the whole blessed day talking nonsense to his highness, Master Líli."
"And why are rich bachelors to be exempt under this delightful law? Why should not they also be burthened, each with his orphan?"
"And why are wealthy bachelors excluded from this lovely law? Why shouldn’t they also carry the burden of an orphan?"
"I have no objection ..." said the doctor; he was looking at the ground. "But what is this? Blood?"
"I have no objection ..." said the doctor, his gaze focused on the ground. "But what is this? Blood?"
They all looked down, and at regular intervals they saw small spots of blood.
They all looked down, and at regular intervals, they saw small spots of blood.
"Mercy!" cried Sofía, covering her eyes. "It is Nela—see, it is where she has trodden; these are her footmarks."
"Mercy!" cried Sofía, covering her eyes. "It's Nela—look, it's where she has walked; these are her footprints."
"Oh yes! I see. It was when she went into the brambles to fetch your precious dog. Nela, come here."
"Oh yes! I get it. It was when she went into the thorn bushes to get your beloved dog. Nela, come here."
Nela, whose right foot was bleeding a good deal, came hobbling back again.
Nela, whose right foot was bleeding quite a bit, came hobbling back again.
"Give me my poor Líli," said the lady, taking the dog out of the ragged child's arms. "Do not hurt him; does it hurt you much? Poor little thing.—Oh! how it is bleeding.—I cannot bear to look at it." And Sofía turned her back to spare her sensitive nerves, hugging Líli more closely.
"Give me my poor Líli," said the lady, taking the dog from the ragged child's arms. "Don't hurt him; does it hurt you a lot? Poor little thing. Oh! It's bleeding so much. I can't stand to look at it." And Sofía turned away to protect her sensitive nerves, holding Líli even closer.
"Let us see what has happened," said Teodoro, lifting Nela up and seating her on a high stone that was at hand. Then, putting on his spectacles, he said: "It is quite a trifle, only a few scratches; there is a thorn in here I rather think.—That hurts you? Yes, just so, here is the villain.—Wait a minute. Now, Sofía if you cannot[Pg 116] look on at a surgical operation, you had better walk on."
"Let's see what happened," said Teodoro, lifting Nela up and sitting her on a nearby high stone. Then, putting on his glasses, he said, "It's just a minor issue, just a few scratches; I think there's a thorn in here. Does that hurt? Yes, exactly, here it is, the culprit. Hold on a second. Now, Sofía, if you can't handle watching a medical procedure, you might want to step away."
While his sister went slowly forward to save her nervous system this terrible shock, Golfin took a small case out of his pocket and a pair of tweezers out of the case, and in less than a winking the thorn was extracted.
While his sister moved slowly ahead to protect her nerves from the shock, Golfin took a small case out of his pocket and pulled out a pair of tweezers. In less than a blink, the thorn was removed.
"That is a brave little woman," he said to Nela, who had not even winced. "Now we will tie this foot up." And he bound it round with his handkerchief. Marianela jumped down to walk and Cárlos offered her his hand.
"That's a brave little woman," he said to Nela, who didn't even flinch. "Now we'll wrap up this foot." He tied it with his handkerchief. Marianela jumped down to walk, and Cárlos offered her his hand.
"No, no—come here," said Teodoro. He took the little girl under the arms, and with a rapid and dexterous twist perched her on his right shoulder.
"No, no—come here," said Teodoro. He lifted the little girl by her arms and quickly and skillfully placed her on his right shoulder.
"If you do not feel safe hold on to my hair," he said. "It will not come off. Now, you must carry the stick with the hat."
"If you don't feel safe, grab my hair," he said. "It won't come off. Now, you need to carry the stick with the hat."
"What a ridiculous sight!" said Sofía, in fits of laughter as they came up with her. "Teodoro, with Nela on his shoulder, and then the stick and Gessler's hat on the top...."
"What a ridiculous sight!" Sofía laughed uncontrollably as they approached her. "Teodoro, with Nela on his shoulder, and then the stick and Gessler's hat on top...."
CHAPTER X.
Nobody's Children.
"There you see a man ready for anything and everything, my dear Sofía," said Teodoro. "It is the result of our education, is it not, Cárlos? of having had no coddling in our childhood, and having been accustomed from our tenderest infancy to the idea that no one could be our inferior? Men who have made themselves, as we have done, who, without any mortal help nor any safeguard but strong will and high ambition, have been able to triumph in the struggle for existence—the devil's in it, but they are the only people who really know how to help the helpless! I will not tell you half the things I have been able to do in my life—treating my neighbor as myself—for fear of falling into an ugly trick of singing my own praises; for fear too of making you envious, in spite of your raffles and benevolent lotteries—enough of that."
"There you see a man ready for anything and everything, my dear Sofía," said Teodoro. "It's a result of our upbringing, right, Cárlos? We weren't pampered as kids, and from a young age, we learned that no one is beneath us. Men who have forged their own paths, like we have, without any help from others or any safety net except for strong will and big dreams, have succeeded in the fight for survival—it's tough out there, but they're the ones who really know how to help those in need! I won't share half the things I’ve done in my life—treating my neighbor as myself—because I don't want to come off as boastful; plus, I don't want to make you jealous, even with your raffles and charitable lotteries—let's leave it at that."
"Nay, tell us, or tell us some other time."
"Come on, tell us now, or share it some other time."
"No, no, such things should be kept secret for modesty's sake. I am bound to confess that I cannot boast of any considerable store of that[Pg 118] lovely grace; I am not lacking in vanity, and one of the things I am vainest of, is of having been a beggar, of having asked charity from door to door, of having walked barefoot with my brother Cárlos, and slept in corners under door-ways, without a roof, without shelter, without a home of any kind. Some wonderful spirit of energy and determination burned within me—whence it came I know not; but I felt that before us lay two paths, one to prison and one to glory. I took my poor little brother on my shoulders—just as I am carrying Nela—and I said: 'Our Father which art in Heaven—save us!' And he saved us. I learnt to read, and then I taught my brother; I served many masters, who gave me food and let me go to school. I saved my pittance. I bought a money-box, and scraped enough together to buy some books. How I began medicine, I do not know; but somehow I did, while my brother was earning a living as an errand boy in a shop."
"No, no, some things should stay private out of modesty. I have to admit that I can't claim to have a lot of that lovely quality; I'm not short on vanity, and one of the things I'm most vain about is having been a beggar, having asked for help from door to door, walking barefoot with my brother Carlos, and sleeping in corners under doorways, without a roof, without shelter, and without a home at all. There was an incredible drive and determination inside me—where it came from, I don't know; but I felt that we had two paths ahead of us, one leading to prison and the other to glory. I lifted my little brother onto my shoulders—just like I’m carrying Nela—and I said, 'Our Father who art in Heaven—save us!' And he did save us. I learned to read, and then I taught my brother; I worked for many different masters, who fed me and let me go to school. I saved every little bit I had. I bought a money box and collected enough to buy some books. How I started studying medicine, I can't explain; but somehow I did, while my brother was making a living as a delivery boy in a shop."
"What are you talking about?" exclaimed Sofía much annoyed, for this was a theme she particularly disliked. "I cannot help asking; what is the use of recalling all these childish details? Besides, you exaggerate them greatly."
"What are you talking about?" Sofía exclaimed, clearly annoyed, because this was a topic she especially disliked. "I can't help but ask; what's the point of bringing up all these silly details? Plus, you're really exaggerating them."
"I exaggerate nothing," said Teodoro with triumphant jollity. "Just listen, Señora, and say[Pg 119] nothing. I speak of what I know with the authority of experience. Hear me all ye poor, all ye helpless ones, and ye forsaken little ones! I took to medicine, God knows how; I learnt, God knows how. A worthy man—blessings on his memory! gave me good counsel and helped me with money; I loved the science, but how could I study without ceasing to work for my living? This was a terrible dilemma. Do you remember, Cárlos, when we both went to ask for employment in the barber's shop, in the old calle de Cofreros? [5] Never in our lives had either of us had a razor in his hand, but we had to earn our bread by shaving. At first we only looked on—do you remember Cárlos—and then we wielded the noble instruments ourselves.—Bleeding was the making of us. Then I began to study anatomy; a noble, a glorious science! but my school-work became a serious matter, and I had to give up working for the worthy barber.—He cried, positively cried, the day I left him; he gave me two duros, and his wife made me a present of a pair of her husband's old trousers.—Then I went as a valet. God was always merciful in giving me good masters. My love of study interested these dear, kind people, and they allowed me as much spare time as possible. I sat[Pg 120] up to study; nay, I studied in my sleep. I was like a monomaniac, for while I did the washing, I repeated the names of the different parts of the human frame. I remember, that as I brushed my master's clothes, I studied muscular anatomy—as I folded a sleeve I would say to myself: 'deltoid, biceps, supinator, flexor, cubitalis;' and over his trousers I would repeat, 'glutaeus, psoas, gemellus, tibialis.' In that house they used to give me broken food, which I carried to my brother, who was living with a worthy man who bought and sold old clothes. Do you remember, Cárlos?"
"I exaggerate nothing," Teodoro said with triumphant cheerfulness. "Just listen, Señora, and say nothing. I speak from experience. Hear me, all you poor, all you helpless, and all you forsaken little ones! I got into medicine, God knows how; I learned, God knows how. A good man—blessings on his memory!—gave me solid advice and helped me financially; I loved the science, but how could I study while also working to earn a living? It was a tough dilemma. Do you remember, Cárlos, when we both went to ask for jobs at the barber shop on the old calle de Cofreros? Never in our lives had we ever held a razor, but we had to earn our bread by shaving. At first, we just watched—do you remember, Cárlos?—and then we took up the noble instruments ourselves. Bleeding was what made us. Then I started studying anatomy; a noble, glorious science! But my schoolwork became serious, and I had to stop working for the worthy barber. He cried, really cried, the day I left him; he gave me two duros, and his wife gifted me a pair of her husband's old trousers. Then I worked as a valet. God was always merciful in giving me good masters. My love for study interested these dear, kind people, and they gave me as much free time as possible. I stayed up to study; in fact, I studied even in my sleep. I was like a monomaniac, because while I did the laundry, I repeated the names of the different parts of the human body. I remember that while I brushed my master's clothes, I studied muscular anatomy—while folding a sleeve, I would say to myself: 'deltoid, biceps, supinator, flexor, cubitalis;' and over his trousers, I would repeat, 'glutaeus, psoas, gemellus, tibialis.' In that house, they used to give me leftover food, which I took to my brother, who was living with a good man who bought and sold secondhand clothes. Do you remember, Cárlos?"
"I remember well," said Cárlos with feeling. "And I am grateful to the good soul who gave me a roof over my head in return for some trifling service in keeping his accounts. And it was there that I was so lucky as to come across the retired Colonel, who taught me the elements of mathematics."
"I remember it clearly," Cárlos said with emotion. "And I'm thankful to the kind person who gave me a place to stay in exchange for a small favor of managing his accounts. It was there that I was fortunate enough to meet the retired Colonel, who taught me the basics of math."
"Well! you have not a rag that you blush to display to all the world!" snorted Sofía.
"Well! You don't have a single thing you're ashamed to show off to the world!" Sofía scoffed.
"My brother asked me for bread," Teodoro went coolly on, "and my answer was: 'Bread? work at mathematics.' One day my master gave me tickets of admission to the Theatre de la Cruz; I took my brother, and we enjoyed it enormously, but Cárlos caught a cold and inflammation of the[Pg 121] lungs. That was a dreadful, a terrible business; it was a blow at the very root of our existence, a shot in our backbone. But who is cast down? On we had to go.—He must be cured. A physician who had taken a great fancy to me, undertook to doctor him."
"My brother asked me for some bread," Teodoro continued casually, "and I replied, 'Bread? You need to work on your math.' One day, my teacher gave me tickets to the Theatre de la Cruz; I took my brother, and we had a great time, but Cárlos ended up catching a cold and developing inflammation in his[Pg 121] lungs. That was awful, really terrible; it felt like a blow to the very foundation of our lives, a hit to our core. But who gets discouraged? We had to keep moving forward.—He needed to get better. A doctor who had taken a liking to me volunteered to treat him."
"It was nothing less than a miracle that he saved my life in that squalid hole—a perfect museum of old clothes, old iron, and old leather."
"It was nothing short of a miracle that he saved my life in that filthy place—a complete museum of old clothes, rusty metal, and worn leather."
"God was on our side—I see it plainly. Oh! I knew very well in whom I trusted," Teodoro went on, with the fervid rapid eloquence, which was as characteristic of the man, as his black elf-locks and leonine countenance. "But, for my brother to have medicine, I had to do without clothes. The Pharmacopeia did not admit of tailors' bills—nay, prescription after prescription—first my cloak went, then my overcoat, then my shoes were turned into pills. However, my master stood by me. I got some clothes once more, and my brother was outside the house again. The doctor said: 'He will get quite well in the country.'—'The country,' said I, and I thought it over; then he may go to the School of Mines. My brother was a good mathematician, I taught him some chemistry, he soon took a fancy to[Pg 122] rocks and stones, and before he went into the school he had begun going out into the fields to pick up pebbles. Well, I meanwhile went on my way, beaten by winds and waves; every day I knew something more of medicine. A famous operator took me as his assistant; then I was no longer a mere menial—I was a servant to science. My master fell ill, I nursed him like a Brother of Charity—but he died, leaving me a legacy. God bless me! but it was a fortune! It consisted of a walking-stick, a machine for making cigars, a hunting-horn, and four thousand reales in money. My brother bought books and I bought some clothes, and as soon as I was decently dressed, I began to get patients. It really seemed as if folks fell ill on purpose to give me employment. On—straight on! Years and years went by; at last, after many miseries I saw, far off, the way to a refuge. Still, my brother and I sailed on without any too severe toil, and we were never melancholy; God smiled upon our souls. Well, indeed, for us! God held out his hand to us, as it were. I began to study the eye and soon could operate for cataract, but I wanted something more than this. I was earning money, no doubt, but my brother cost me all I earned. At last, however, Cárlos passed out of the schools. Three cheers for the[Pg 123] brave—none but the brave win the day. I saw him settled at Riotinto with a good salary, and then off I went to America. I was a sort of Columbus, the Columbus of labor; a sort of Cortés; I discovered a New World for myself, and having discovered it, I conquered it."
"God was on our side—I see it clearly. Oh! I knew very well whom I trusted," Teodoro continued, speaking with the passionate and quick eloquence that was as much a part of him as his messy black hair and lion-like face. "But for my brother to get medicine, I had to do without clothes. The Pharmacopeia didn’t cover tailor bills—no, prescription after prescription—first my cloak went, then my overcoat, and then my shoes were turned into pills. However, my master supported me. I got some clothes again, and my brother was back outside the house. The doctor said: 'He'll get better in the country.'—'The country,' I said, and I thought it over; then he could go to the School of Mines. My brother was a good mathematician, and I taught him some chemistry; he soon developed a passion for rocks and stones, and before he entered the school, he started going out into the fields to collect pebbles. Meanwhile, I continued my journey, buffeted by the winds and waves; every day I learned something new about medicine. A well-known surgeon took me on as his assistant; I was no longer just a servant—I was serving science. My master fell ill, and I cared for him like a Brother of Charity—but he died, leaving me an inheritance. God bless me! It was a fortune! It consisted of a walking stick, a cigar-making machine, a hunting horn, and four thousand reales in cash. My brother bought books, and I bought some clothes, and as soon as I was decently dressed, I started getting patients. It really felt like people got sick just to give me work. Onward—straight on! Years went by; eventually, after many struggles, I saw, in the distance, a path to security. Still, my brother and I navigated without too much hardship, and we were never downcast; God smiled upon our spirits. Well, indeed, for us! God reached out his hand to us, as it were. I began studying the eye and soon could perform cataract surgery, but I wanted more than that. I was earning money, no doubt, but my brother took all I made. Finally, however, Cárlos graduated from school. Three cheers for the brave—only the brave succeed. I saw him settled at Riotinto with a good salary, and then I headed off to America. I was a kind of Columbus, the Columbus of labor; a kind of Cortés; I discovered a New World for myself, and having found it, I conquered it."
"You are your own trumpeter," said Sofía laughing.
"You are your own biggest cheerleader," said Sofía, laughing.
"If there are still heroes to be found you are one of them," said Cárlos with eager admiration for his brother.
"If there are still heroes out there, you are one of them," Cárlos said with excited admiration for his brother.
"Well, set to work now, noble Demi-god," said Sofía, "crown your achievement by working a miracle, and restore to sight a man blind from his birth.—Look, there is Don Francisco coming out to meet us."
"Alright, get started now, noble Demi-god," said Sofía, "finish your feat by performing a miracle and giving sight to a man who has been blind since birth.—Look, there’s Don Francisco coming out to meet us."
And, in fact, mounting the ridge which shuts in the mines to the west, they had come to Aldeacorba, and past the house of Penáguilas, who, pulling on his coat in the utmost haste now came hurrying towards them. Darkness was falling fast.
And actually, as they climbed the ridge that borders the mines to the west, they reached Aldeacorba, and passed by Penáguilas's house, who was quickly putting on his coat and hurrying toward them. It was getting dark quickly.
CHAPTER XI.
THE PATRIARCH OF ALDEACORBA.
"The cows are just being milked," he began, without wishing them good-evening. "I thought you would all like some milk. I hope to see you well, Señora Sofía—and you Don Teodoro. The sight of you is good for sore eyes. But what is the matter with María Canela—a little lame paw? How long have you been so spoiled, little one?"
"The cows are being milked," he started, without saying good evening. "I thought you’d all like some milk. I hope you’re doing well, Señora Sofía—and you too, Don Teodoro. It's great to see you. But what's going on with María Canela—a little sore paw? How long have you been so pampered, little one?"
The whole party turned into the court-yard. They could hear the deep lowing of the cows, which had just been driven to their stables, and the homely sound, with the fresh country smell of the hay, which the laborers were carrying from the lofts, soothed the senses and the mind. The doctor seated Nela on a stone bench, while she, speechless with surprise and respect, dared not budge an inch, but could only wonder at this delightful state of things.
The entire party moved into the courtyard. They could hear the deep mooing of the cows, which had just been taken to their stables, and the familiar sound, along with the fresh country smell of the hay that the workers were bringing down from the lofts, calmed their senses and minds. The doctor sat Nela down on a stone bench, and she, speechless with surprise and respect, didn’t dare move at all, only marveling at this wonderful situation.
"And where is Pablo?" the engineer enquired.
"And where is Pablo?" the engineer asked.
"He is just gone down into the garden," said Señor de Penáguilas, as he offered Sofía a rustic seat. "You might run off and join him Nela."
"He just went down to the garden," said Señor de Penáguilas, as he offered Sofía a simple seat. "You could go join him, Nela."
"No, no, I do not wish her to go yet," said[Pg 125] Teodoro detaining her. "Besides, she is going to have some milk with us."
"No, no, I don't want her to leave yet," said[Pg 125] Teodoro, holding her back. "Also, she's going to have some milk with us."
"Do you wish to see my son this evening?" asked Penáguilas.
"Do you want to see my son tonight?" asked Penáguilas.
"No, yesterday's examination was quite satisfactory," replied Golfin. "The operation can be performed."
"No, yesterday's exam went pretty well," replied Golfin. "The procedure can be done."
"And successfully?"
"And it worked?"
"Ah!—as to that I cannot say. How great a pleasure it would be to give sight to a young fellow who so richly deserves it, I need not tell you! Your son has a most superior intelligence, a brilliant imagination, and a most delightful nature. His total ignorance of the outer, visible world, only throws his beautiful qualities into relief; they stand out in conspicuous simplicity, with the naked charm and dignity of a work of Nature, untouched and unspoiled by the hand of man. He is full of idealism, it affects all his thoughts—a grand and beautiful idealism. It reminds me of a colossal mass of unwrought marble—a block as it lies in the quarry. He knows nothing of reality, he lives a charmed life, a life of pure illusion. If we could but give him sight! Still, I say to myself—supposing that by giving him sight we should make him a man instead of an angel.—It is a question that raises doubts in my mind. How[Pg 126]ever, we are bound to try to make a man of him; it is the duty of science; we will drag him out of the world of fancy into that of reality, and then, with his powerful mind, he would rapidly gain accurate information and sound judgment. He would soon acquire the invaluable power of estimating the true relative value of things."
"Ah!—I can't really say. How wonderful it would be to give sight to a young man who truly deserves it, I won’t have to tell you! Your son has exceptional intelligence, a vivid imagination, and a charming personality. His complete ignorance of the outside world only highlights his beautiful qualities; they stand out in striking simplicity, with the pure charm and dignity of something natural, untouched and unspoiled by human hands. He is full of idealism, which influences all his thoughts—a grand and beautiful idealism. It reminds me of a huge block of raw marble—a stone as it sits in the quarry. He knows nothing of reality; he lives a charmed life, a life of pure illusion. If we could only give him sight! Still, I tell myself—what if giving him sight turns him into a man instead of leaving him as an angel?—It’s a question that makes me think. However, we have to try to make a man of him; it's the duty of science; we will pull him out of the world of fantasy into the world of reality, and then, with his strong mind, he would quickly gain accurate knowledge and sound judgment. He would soon develop the invaluable skill of assessing the true relative value of things."
Three cups of milk were now brought in, white, warm, fragrant, and frothy to the very rim. Penáguilas handed a cup first to Sofía, and the two gentlemen took the others; but Teodoro Golfin offered his to Nela, who was overwhelmed with bashfulness and refused to touch it.
Three cups of milk were brought in, warm, fragrant, and frothy to the brim. Penáguilas handed a cup to Sofía first, while the two gentlemen took the others; but Teodoro Golfin offered his to Nela, who was so shy that she refused to take it.
"Come, little woman," said Sofía, "do not be so rude; take what is given you."
"Come on, little woman," said Sofía, "don’t be so rude; take what’s offered to you."
"Another cup of milk for Don Teodoro," said Don Francisco to the servant. And then they heard the milk as it flowed into the pails from the full udders of the cows.
"Another cup of milk for Don Teodoro," said Don Francisco to the servant. Then they heard the milk flowing into the pails from the full udders of the cows.
"He will appreciate the true relative value of things," said Don Francisco, repeating the doctor's last words, which had made a deep impression on his mind. "That is an admirable observation, Don Teodoro. And with regard to the subject under discussion, I must explain to you the doubts I have felt for some days past. But I may as well sit down." And Don Francisco seated himself on[Pg 127] a stool he had in his hand. The others had already been accommodated with chairs brought out of the house, and Nela was still perched on the stone bench. The milk she had drunk as she was bidden had left a thin white moustache on her upper lip.
"He will understand the true relative value of things," said Don Francisco, echoing the doctor's last words, which had really stuck with him. "That's a great point, Don Teodoro. Now, regarding the topic we’re discussing, I need to share the doubts I've been feeling for the past few days. But I might as well sit down." And Don Francisco settled onto[Pg 127] a stool he was holding. The others had already found chairs that were brought out from the house, and Nela was still sitting on the stone bench. The milk she had been given had left a thin white mustache on her upper lip.
"I must tell you Don Teodoro that for some days I have been very uneasy at the excited state in which my son has been; I attribute it to the hope that has been held out to him—but still, there is something else—something more than that. You know that I am in the habit of reading to him out of various books. I believe that this reading has done much to fire his imagination and instruct his mind, and that many ideas have been developed in his brain, which are, as it were, above the comprehension of a blind man. I do not know whether I am making myself clear."
"I need to tell you, Don Teodoro, that I've been really worried lately about how worked up my son has been. I think it's because of the hope he's been given—but there’s something more to it than that. You know I often read to him from different books. I believe this reading has sparked his imagination and helped him learn a lot, filling his mind with ideas that are, in a way, beyond what a blind person can understand. I'm not sure if I'm explaining myself well."
"Perfectly."
"Absolutely."
"There is no end to his discussions and arguments; I am astounded by the depth and acuteness of his remarks, though I feel that his knowledge is mixed up with a thousand misconceptions, from want of method and from his ignorance of the visible world."
"There’s no end to his talks and debates; I’m amazed by the depth and sharpness of his comments, even though I believe his understanding is tangled up with a thousand misconceptions due to a lack of method and his ignorance of the visible world."
"It could not be otherwise."
"It couldn't be any other way."
"But the strangest thing is that, carried away[Pg 128] by his imagination—which is like a young Hercules fettered with chains within a dungeon, and struggling to burst its bonds and break down walls...."
"But the strangest thing is that, carried away[Pg 128] by his imagination—which is like a young Hercules trapped in a dungeon, struggling to break free from chains and tear down walls...."
"Good, very good, well said."
"Great, really great, well said."
"His imagination, I was saying, cannot rest in the darkness of his sense, and strives to reach our world of daylight, making up for his want of sight by the boldness of its assumptions. Pablo has a wonderful spirit of enquiry, but it is like a noble bird whose wings are clipped. For some few days he has been almost delirious; he does not sleep and his passion for information has been almost madness. At all hours of the day he asks for some new book, and at every pause he makes the keenest observations, but with such a mixture of simple innocence, that he makes me laugh. He asserts and maintains the absurdest things, and if I contradict him—I am really afraid of his going out of his mind—of his brain softening. If you could only see how melancholy and how disputatious he sometimes is. He takes up an idea and, come what may, it is impossible to get it out of his head. Now, for some days, he has had a fixed idea, which is as touching as it is preposterous. He will have it that Nela is pretty."
"His imagination, as I was saying, can't stay in the darkness of his senses and tries to reach our world of daylight, making up for his lack of sight with bold assumptions. Pablo has a wonderful spirit of inquiry, but it's like a noble bird with clipped wings. For the past few days, he’s been almost delirious; he can’t sleep, and his passion for information has become almost madness. At all hours of the day, he asks for a new book, and during every pause, he makes the sharpest observations, but mixed with such simple innocence that he makes me laugh. He insists on and defends the most absurd things, and when I contradict him, I honestly worry about him losing his mind—about his brain deteriorating. If you could only see how melancholy and argumentative he can be sometimes. He grabs onto an idea, and no matter what, it's impossible to get it out of his head. Lately, he’s been fixated on a notion that’s as touching as it is ridiculous. He’s convinced that Nela is pretty."
They all laughed, and Nela turned scarlet.
They all laughed, and Nela turned bright red.
"That Nela is pretty!" exclaimed Teodoro kindly. "Well, and so she is."
"That Nela is beautiful!" Teodoro exclaimed kindly. "Yeah, she really is."
"Oh! sweetly pretty, particularly with that moustache!" said Sofía.
"Oh! so pretty, especially with that mustache!" said Sofía.
"She has a dear little face of her own," repeated Teodoro, putting his hand under her chin; "Sofía, lend me your handkerchief. Come, we will get rid of the moustache."
"She has a cute little face," Teodoro said again, tilting her chin up with his hand; "Sofía, give me your handkerchief. Come on, let's get rid of that mustache."
Teodoro returned the handkerchief to Sofía after wiping Nela's face. Don Francisco told the girl to go and join the blind boy, and she hobbled away.
Teodoro gave the handkerchief back to Sofía after cleaning Nela's face. Don Francisco told the girl to go and join the blind boy, and she limped away.
"And if I contradict him," he then went on, "my son tells me that, perhaps the gift of sight has weakened my perception of the true aspect of things—a quaint paradox!"
"And if I contradict him," he continued, "my son tells me that maybe the gift of sight has blurred my understanding of how things really are—a strange irony!"
"Do not contradict him at all, and for the present discontinue your readings. For a few days we must adopt a regimen of absolute tranquillity. The brain must be treated with the utmost consideration before attempting any operation of this kind."
"Don't contradict him at all, and for now, stop your readings. For a few days, we need to embrace a complete calm. The brain should be treated with the highest care before trying any operation like this."
"If it is indeed God's will that my son should receive his sight," said Penáguilas devoutly, "I shall regard you as the greatest and most beneficent of men. The darkness of his eyes is the darkness of my life; that black shadow has saddened all my[Pg 130] days, and clouds all the wealth and ease of which I am master. For I am rich—but of what use are riches? How can I care for the things he cannot see. Only a month ago I fell heir to a fine fortune—you know, Don Cárlos, my cousin Faustino died at Matamoros. He had no children, so my brother Manuel and I are his heirs. It is throwing pearls before swine—not as regards my brother, who has a daughter, a sweet girl, old enough to marry—but so far as I am concerned, a wretched man who can never see his son enjoy the best pleasures of a respectable and easy position."
"If it’s really God’s will that my son should get his sight," Penáguilas said devoutly, "I will see you as the greatest and most generous of men. The darkness in his eyes is the darkness in my life; that black shadow has cast a sadness over all my[Pg 130] days, overshadowing all the wealth and comforts I have. I am wealthy—but what good is wealth? How can I appreciate the things he can’t see? Just a month ago, I inherited a substantial fortune—you know, Don Cárlos, my cousin Faustino passed away in Matamoros. He had no children, so my brother Manuel and I are his heirs. It’s like throwing pearls before swine—not regarding my brother, who has a daughter, a sweet girl old enough to marry—but for me, a miserable man who will never see his son enjoy the finest pleasures of a comfortable and respectable life."
A long silence followed, interrupted only by the gentle lowing of the cows in the adjoining stable.
A long silence followed, broken only by the soft mooing of the cows in the nearby barn.
"And then," added the worthy father in melancholy tones, "he knows nothing of the pleasures of work, the greatest pleasure of all. Ignorant, as he is, of the beauties of Nature, what can he know of the delights of the country or the charms of agriculture? I cannot imagine how God can bear to deprive a human creature of the pleasure of admiring a fat beast, a tree loaded with pears, or a green pasture; of seeing the fruits of the earth in their abundance; of sending out the laborers to their day's toil, and reading the signs of the weather in the sky. For him life is simply[Pg 131] a fevered dream—it is lonely too; solitary, for he can never have the comfort of a family round him. When I die what family will the poor blind boy have? He will not want to marry, nor will he find a woman of good family who would engage herself to him, in spite of his wealth; nor, indeed, could I advise him to marry. So that when Don Teodoro gave me a hope, I felt as if heaven was opened to me; I had visions of a young and happy and sensible marriage; cherubs—my grandchildren—fluttered round me; I saw my tombstone graced and fragrant with the blossoms of a future generation, and the loving care which even after death should follow me to the grave.—You cannot enter into all this; you cannot know how my brother, who is as good as gold, God bless him!—as soon as he heard of my hopes, began to plot and plan and dream.—Here, this is what he says"—and he took out a parcel of letters which he turned over for a few minutes without finding the one he wanted.—"Well, to make a long story short, he was beside himself with delight and he said to me: 'I will marry my Florentina to your Pablo, and so we shall get compound interest on the half million of pesos left by cousin Faustino.'—I can see him, poor old Manuel, rubbing his hands and strutting about as[Pg 132] his way is when he has hit on a good idea. I am expecting him and his daughter to arrive at any hour; they are coming to stay with me for the 4th of October, and to see what comes of this attempt to bless my son with the light of day."
"And then," the worthy father added with a sad tone, "he doesn’t know anything about the joys of work, which is the greatest joy of all. Being unaware of the beauties of Nature, how could he appreciate the pleasures of the countryside or the charms of farming? I can’t imagine how God can stand to take away from a person the joy of admiring a healthy animal, a tree full of pears, or a lush pasture; of seeing the earth's fruits in abundance; of sending laborers off to their day’s work and reading the weather signs in the sky. For him, life is just a fevered dream—it’s lonely too; he can never have the comfort of a family around him. When I die, what family will that poor blind boy have? He won’t want to marry, nor will he find a respectable woman who would commit to him, regardless of his wealth; honestly, I couldn't even recommend that he marry. So when Don Teodoro gave me hope, I felt like heaven had opened up for me; I envisioned a young, happy, and sensible marriage; cherubs—my future grandchildren—fluttered around me; I pictured my gravestone decorated and fragrant with the blossoms of a future generation, and the loving care that would follow me even after death. You can’t grasp all this; you can’t understand how my brother, who is as good as gold, God bless him!—as soon as he learned of my hopes, began to scheme and dream. 'Here, this is what he says'—and he pulled out a bundle of letters, sifting through them for a few minutes without finding what he needed. 'To make a long story short, he was overjoyed and said to me: "I’ll marry my Florentina to your Pablo, and we’ll gain compound interest on the half million pesos left by cousin Faustino." I can picture him, poor old Manuel, rubbing his hands and strutting around proudly, as he does when he comes up with a great idea. I’m expecting him and his daughter to arrive any minute; they’re coming to stay with me for the 4th of October, to see what comes of this attempt to bless my son with the light of day."
By this time it was growing dark and the party of four became aware of a most appetizing vapor issuing from the house, and announcing a savory farm-supper. The village patriarch, who seemed the very incarnation of the spirit of the place—a tranquil melancholy—spoke again presently: "My brother's happiness and my own depends on my having a son, whom I may propose as a husband for his daughter, who is as sweet and fair as the Holy Virgin, as we see her represented when the angel of the Lord comes to say: 'The Lord is with thee.' My blind boy is not the man—but my Pablo, with his eyesight, would realize my fondest dreams and bring the blessing of God into my house."
By now it was getting dark, and the group of four noticed a delicious smell coming from the house, hinting at a tasty farm dinner. The village elder, who seemed to embody the spirit of the place—a calm sadness—spoke again: "My brother's happiness and my own depend on me having a son whom I can suggest as a husband for his daughter, who is as sweet and beautiful as the Holy Virgin, just like we see her depicted when the angel of the Lord comes to say: 'The Lord is with you.' My blind son isn’t the right choice, but my Pablo, with his sight, would fulfill my deepest wishes and bring God's blessing into my home."
They were all silent, deeply impressed by the worthy father's simple and pathetic utterances, and he himself raised his rough, brown hand, hardened by labor, to wipe away a tear.
They were all quiet, really moved by the worthy father's straightforward and touching words, and he lifted his rough, brown hand, worn from hard work, to wipe away a tear.
"What have you to say to all this?" Cárlos asked his brother.
"What do you have to say about all this?" Cárlos asked his brother.
"I can say no more than that I have conscien[Pg 133]tiously examined the case, and can find no sufficient reason for saying it is hopeless, as the other distinguished operators have said whom our good friend has consulted. I cannot pledge myself to succeed, nor can I think it impossible. The examination I made yesterday revealed no defect or injury in the retina, and no disease in the optic nerve. If the retina is perfect, all that is needed is the removal of some impediment in front of it. The crystalline lens often becomes opaque—sometimes hard and stony—and this is what does the mischief. If all the other parts of the organ are healthy and work—but, in the commonwealth of the eye, many individual portions are only too ready to become atrophied by idleness."
"I can only say that I’ve carefully looked into the case and found no valid reason to claim it’s hopeless, as other respected specialists have suggested after consulting our good friend. I can’t guarantee success, but I also don’t see it as impossible. My examination yesterday showed no issues or injuries in the retina and no disease in the optic nerve. If the retina is fine, all that’s needed is to remove some blockage in front of it. The crystalline lens can often become cloudy—sometimes hard and stone-like—and this is what's causing the problem. If all the other parts of the eye are healthy and functioning, many individual parts can easily become weak from lack of use."
"So that, in short, it amounts simply to congenital cataract," said Penáguilas eagerly.
"So basically, it just comes down to congenital cataract," said Penáguilas eagerly.
"Oh no, Señor; if it were no more than that, it would be a happy thing for us! All that would be needed would be to get rid of the part that does its duty so badly. It ought to let the light in and instead of that, it is congested, degenerate, stony, and as opaque as a wall. No—there is something more than that, Don Francisco. The iris is defective, the pupil must be taken in hand.—Still, I can laugh all these details to scorn if, when I enter into possession, as it were, of this[Pg 134] dormant organ, I only find the choroid and the retina uninjured. If, on the other hand, when I have removed the opaque lens and let the light in, I find complete amaurosis—if it were only partial, that would be something—but if it is total.... When the nerve of sight is dead we can do nothing. The deep mysteries of life are closed against us. There is nothing for it but patience. This case is to me a most interesting one; there are symptoms which lead me to believe that the internal function is unimpaired. The retina, as Sovereign lord, seems quite disposed to receive the light I shall introduce to it, and that high functionary, the vitreous humor, will probably find it no novelty. If from long want of exercise it has sunk into a state of incipient glaucoma—a kind of melancholy—we will treat it for that. All will then be well in that darkened chamber. But there is another thing to be considered. A fissured iris, and an ordinary cataract usually admit some gleam of light, and our patient sees not a glimmer. This made me hesitate. In fact, the sclerotic too is very much thickened; the impediments to the admission of light are many and serious.... However, we shall see, Don Francisco. Have you courage for anything?"
"Oh no, sir; if it were only that, it would be a good thing for us! All we’d need to do is get rid of the part that's not doing its job properly. It should be letting the light in, but instead, it’s blocked, damaged, hard, and as opaque as a wall. No—there's something more to it, Don Francisco. The iris is faulty; the pupil needs some attention. Still, I can laugh off all these details if, when I finally take control of this[Pg 134] dormant organ, I find the choroid and the retina intact. However, if, once I've removed the cloudy lens and let the light in, I find complete blindness—if it were just partial, that would be something—but if it’s total… When the optic nerve is dead, we can’t do anything. The deep mysteries of life are closed to us. All we can do is be patient. This case is really interesting to me; there are signs that suggest the internal function is still good. The retina, as the main player, seems quite ready to receive the light I’ll bring, and that important player, the vitreous humor, probably won’t be surprised. If it has become somewhat inactive due to lack of use—a kind of sadness—we'll treat that. Everything will then be fine in that dark room. But there’s something else to think about. A damaged iris and a typical cataract usually let in some light, and our patient doesn’t see a thing. This made me pause. In fact, the sclera is also very thickened; there are many serious barriers to light getting in… However, we’ll see, Don Francisco. Are you ready for anything?"
"Courage! What should I have courage for?" asked Don Francisco.
"Courage! What do I need courage for?" asked Don Francisco.
"Sir, you will want all your courage if...."
"Sir, you'll need all your courage if...."
"Well, if...?"
"Well, what if...?"
"If, after undergoing a painful operation, your son is still as blind as before. I said to you, plainly: The case is not desperate; shall I operate?"
"If your son is still as blind as before after a painful operation, I told you clearly: The situation isn’t hopeless; should I perform the operation?"
"And I answered, and I answer once more; Yes—operate; and God's will be done. Onwards!"
"And I replied, and I reply again; Yes—let's proceed; and may God's will be done. Onward!"
"Aye, onwards! You have taken my motto."
"Yes, let's go! You've adopted my motto."
Don Francisco rose and wrung the surgeon's hands, that were so like a lion's paws.
Don Francisco stood up and shook the surgeon's hands, which were remarkably like a lion's paws.
"In this climate the operation may be favorably performed early in October," Golfin went on. "To-morrow we will decide on the regimen to which we must subject our patient. Meanwhile we will be going, for it is fresh up on this hill."
"In this weather, the operation can be done early in October," Golfin continued. "Tomorrow, we will decide on the treatment our patient will need. For now, we should get going, because it’s cool up on this hill."
Penáguilas pressed shelter and supper on his friends, but they would not accept. They set out homewards with Nela, whom Teodoro insisted on taking with him, and Don Francisco kept them company as far as the works.
Penáguilas insisted on offering shelter and dinner to his friends, but they wouldn't accept. They headed home with Nela, whom Teodoro insisted on taking with him, and Don Francisco accompanied them as far as the works.
Soothed by the silence and beauty of the night, they fell into conversation on lighter themes—on the yield and profits of the mines, and other local matters. The Golfins having reached home, Don[Pg 136] Francisco turned back alone and heavy-hearted, walking slowly, with his eyes fixed on the ground. He was thinking of the terrible days of doubt and hope, of expectation and anxiety which were coming on him. Presently he was met by Choto, and the pair lazily climbed the wooden stair. The moon gave them light, and the old man's shadow went up in front of him, broken by the steps into a zigzag monster that leaped from plank to plank. The dog trotted by its side and Don Francisco, in the absence of any other mortal to whom he could confide the thoughts that wearied his brain, presently said:
Soothed by the quiet and beauty of the night, they started chatting about lighter topics—like the output and profits from the mines, and other local issues. Once the Golfins got home, Don Francisco turned back alone, feeling heavy-hearted, walking slowly with his eyes on the ground. He was replaying the terrible days of uncertainty and hope, of anticipation and anxiety that were coming his way. Soon, he was joined by Choto, and the two took their time climbing the wooden stairs. The moon lit their path, and the old man’s shadow loomed in front of him, distorted by the steps into a zigzag shape that jumped from board to board. The dog trotted alongside, and with no one else around to share the burdensome thoughts weighing on his mind, Don Francisco eventually said:
"Oh Choto! will it succeed?"
"Oh Choto! Will it work?"
CHAPTER XII.
DR. CELIPIN.
That worthy, Señor Centeno, having refreshed his mind with the dull columns of his newspaper, and 'Señana,' his wife, after enjoying the more intoxicating delights of counting and feeling the coin in the stocking, had taken themselves to bed. Children first and parents after, they had all marched off to their respective couches. First there was the mumbled Litany, sounding like some[Pg 137] muttered gibberish; then yawns, while the sluggard fingers made the sign of the cross—and then the stony-hearted family slept.
That deserving man, Señor Centeno, after clearing his head with the boring articles from his newspaper, and his wife, 'Señana,' having enjoyed the more thrilling pleasure of counting and feeling the coins in the stocking, went off to bed. The children went to their beds first, followed by the parents. They started with a quiet Litany that sounded like some[Pg 137] mumbled nonsense; then came the yawns, as lazy fingers made the sign of the cross—and then the cold-hearted family fell asleep.
When the house was as still as the grave itself, a soft rustling began to be audible in the kitchen, like the stirring of bats coming out of their hiding nooks to see life. The hampers opened and Celipin heard these words:
When the house was as quiet as a grave, a soft rustling could be heard in the kitchen, like bats stirring as they came out of their hiding spots to see the world. The hampers opened and Celipin heard these words:
"Celipin—look here; I have got something nice for you to-night."
"Celipin—look, I’ve got something nice for you tonight."
Celipin could see nothing, but he put out his hand and took from Nela's two duros. Having assured himself of their genuineness by touch—since he could hardly have done so by sight—he remained speechless with astonishment.
Celipin couldn't see anything, but he reached out and grabbed two duros from Nela. After confirming they were real by feeling them—since he couldn't verify by looking—he stood there in stunned silence.
"Don Teodoro gave them to me," added the girl, "to buy myself a pair of shoes. But I do not want shoes; so I give them to you, and so you will get on faster."
"Don Teodoro gave these to me," the girl added, "to buy myself a pair of shoes. But I don’t want shoes; so I’m giving them to you, and then you'll get ahead faster."
"Hurrah! You are as good as the Holy Virgin, Nela—I want very little more now, and when I have got another half-dozen or so of reales—you shall see what Celipin is made of."
"Hooray! You're as noble as the Holy Virgin, Nela—I need very little more now, and when I get another half-dozen or so of reales—you'll see what Celipin can do."
"Aye, and listen to me, child; the man who gave me that money ran about the streets barefoot begging when he was a boy, and now...."
"Yeah, and listen to me, kid; the guy who gave me that money ran around the streets barefoot begging when he was a kid, and now...."
"You do not mean it! Don Teodoro? And[Pg 138] now he has such lots of money. They say six mules could not carry it all."
"You can't be serious! Don Teodoro? And[Pg 138] now he has so much money. They say it would take six mules to carry it all."
"Yes, and he slept in the streets, and was an errand boy, and had no breeches—in short, was poorer than a rat. And his brother, Don Cárlos, lived in an old-clothes shop."
"Yeah, he slept on the streets, worked as an errand boy, and didn't have any pants—in short, he was poorer than a rat. And his brother, Don Carlos, lived in a thrift store."
"Lord save us! What wonderful things we live to hear of! Well, I will go and find an old-clothes shop where I can live."
"Lord help us! What amazing things we get to hear about! Well, I’ll go and find a thrift store where I can live."
"Well, and after that he became a barber to earn a living and be able to study."
"Well, after that he became a barber to make a living and be able to study."
"Ah...! Look here then; I have a great mind to go straight into a barber's shop; I shall soon have to shave myself, and I am brisk and quick enough, thank God!—Only wait till I get to Madrid—shaving on one hand and studying on the other, at the end of two months I will know everything. Look here, it has just struck me that I am made to be a doctor.—Yes, a doctor, what with feeling pulses and looking at tongues, that is the way to fill your pockets."
"Ah...! Look at this; I really feel like going straight into a barber shop; I’ll have to shave myself soon, and thankfully, I'm lively and quick enough!—Just wait until I get to Madrid—shaving one minute and studying the next, after two months I’ll know everything. You know, it just hit me that I’m meant to be a doctor.—Yeah, a doctor; checking pulses and examining tongues, that’s how you make good money."
"Don Teodoro," Nela went on, "had much less than you, for you will soon have five duros, and with five duros, you can get almost everything. Don Teodoro and Don Cárlos were like the birds that fly about without house or home, all alone in the world. Well, by managing well, they got[Pg 139] learned. Don Teodoro studied dead bodies, and Don Cárlos studied stones, and so they learnt to be gentlemen, and men of importance. And that is why Don Teodoro is such a friend to the poor. Celipin, you should have seen him this evening when he jumped me upon his shoulder—and then he gave me his cup of milk and looked at me as if I were a lady."
"Don Teodoro," Nela continued, "had a lot less than you, because you’ll soon have five duros, and with five duros, you can get almost anything. Don Teodoro and Don Cárlos were like birds that fly around without a place to stay, all alone in the world. Well, by managing well, they learned. Don Teodoro studied dead bodies, and Don Cárlos studied stones, and through that, they became gentlemen and important men. And that’s why Don Teodoro is such a friend to the poor. Celipin, you should have seen him this evening when he lifted me onto his shoulder—and then he gave me his cup of milk and looked at me as if I were a lady."
"All strong, active men, are the same," said Celipin sharply. "You will see how brave and fine I shall look when I wear a long cloak and a high hat; and I will wear those stockings on my hands—gloves they call them, and never take them off excepting to feel a pulse—I will have a stick with a gilt knob and will wear such clothes! nothing shall ever touch my skin but fine linen. Lord love you child! but you will laugh to see me!"
"All strong, active men are the same," Celipin said sharply. "You'll see how brave and impressive I’ll look in a long cloak and a tall hat; and I’ll wear those stockings on my hands—gloves, they call them—and I’ll never take them off except to check a pulse. I’ll have a cane with a gold knob and wear such nice clothes! Nothing will ever touch my skin but fine linen. Just wait, kid! You’ll laugh when you see me!"
"Do not be fancying that you can rise to such things at once—you who are as bare as an egg," said the girl. "You must go step by step, learning one thing to-day and another to-morrow. I advise you, before you learn to cure sick folks, to learn to write; and so you ought, if it is only to leave a letter for your mother, asking her to forgive you, and telling her that you are gone away from home to improve yourself, to make your[Pg 140] way like Don Teodoro, and become a clever doctor."
"Don't think you can just jump into that—you who are as clueless as can be," said the girl. "You need to take it one step at a time, learning one thing today and another tomorrow. I suggest that before you learn how to help sick people, you should learn how to write; and you really should, even if it's just to leave a note for your mother, asking her to forgive you and letting her know that you've left home to better yourself, to follow in Don Teodoro's footsteps, and to become a skilled doctor."
"Do not talk nonsense child. Who does not know that writing comes first? Only let me get a pen in my hand, and you will see me flourish away at the letters, and what beautiful fine strokes I will make up and down, like Don Francisco Penáguilas' name at the end of a letter.—Write? do not talk to me—in four days you will see what letters I will write.—Aye, you shall hear them read and see what grand ideas I can hatch out, and set them down too, in such fine words as will make you all look foolish. Bless you child! but you have no notion how clever I can be. I feel it inside my head here, buzzing and humming, burumbum, burumbum, like the water in the boiler of a steam-engine. It will not let me sleep, and I feel as if all the sciences in the world came rushing in and flapped blindly about like bats, wanting me to study them.—All the sciences—I must learn them all; I must not leave out one.—Well, you will see."
"Don’t talk nonsense, kid. Who doesn’t know that writing comes first? Just let me get a pen in my hand, and you’ll see me go to town on the letters, and what beautiful strokes I’ll make up and down, like Don Francisco Penáguilas’ name at the end of a letter.—Write? Don’t even get me started—in four days you’ll see what letters I can write.—Oh yes, you’ll hear them read and see the amazing ideas I can come up with, and I’ll write them down in such elegant words that you’ll all look silly. Bless you, kid! But you have no idea how clever I can be. I feel it buzzing in my head, burumbum, burumbum, like the water in a steam engine’s boiler. It won’t let me sleep, and I feel like all the sciences in the world are rushing in and flapping about like bats, wanting me to study them.—All the sciences—I have to learn them all; I can’t leave any out.—Well, you’ll see."
"But there must be a great many. Pablo Penáguilas knows them all, and he told me that there are a great, great many, and that a man's whole lifetime is not enough to learn even one."
"But there must be a lot. Pablo Penáguilas knows them all, and he told me that there are really, truly a lot, and that a man’s entire lifetime isn’t enough to learn even one."
"Never do you believe him.—Well, you will see what I can do."
"Never believe him.—Well, you’ll see what I can do."
"And the best of all is what Don Cárlos learns; why, only think, he picks up a stone and makes brass of it; indeed, they do say he makes silver, and even gold. Learn that science, Celipillo."
"And the best part is what Don Cárlos learns; just imagine, he picks up a stone and turns it into brass; in fact, they say he even makes silver and gold. You should learn that science, Celipillo."
"Do not you be mistaken, Nela; there is nothing like knowing how to take a wrist and look at a tongue, and tell in a minute in what corner of a body the mischief lies. They say that Don Teodoro can take a man's eye out and put him in a new one, that he can see with as well as if he had been born with it. Just think what it is to see a man dying, and to make him hale and sound again only by making him swallow half-a-dozen flies, let us say, stewed down on a Monday with hazel twigs gathered by a maid named Juana—I say that is something worth doing.—Yes, you shall see, you shall see what I will do. Doctor Celipin de Socartes. I tell you my fame will reach as far as Havana."
"Don’t be mistaken, Nela; there’s definitely something to knowing how to check a pulse and look at a tongue to figure out where someone’s ailment is. They say Don Teodoro can take out a person's eye and replace it with a new one that works just as well as the original. Just imagine seeing a man on the brink of death and then making him completely healthy again just by making him swallow half a dozen flies, let’s say, cooked down on a Monday with hazel twigs collected by a girl named Juana—I’d say that’s quite an achievement. —Yes, just wait and see what I can do. Doctor Celipin de Socartes. I’m telling you, my fame will spread all the way to Havana."
"Good, good!" cried Nela, delighted. "But remember, you must be a good boy, because the reason your parents have taught you nothing, is only because they were not clever enough, and so, as you are clever, you must pray for them to the[Pg 142] Holy Virgin, and not forget to send them some of all the money you are going to get."
"That’s great!" Nela exclaimed, thrilled. "But remember, you need to be a good boy, because the only reason your parents didn’t teach you anything is that they weren’t smart enough. So, since you’re clever, you should pray for them to the[Pg 142] Holy Virgin, and don’t forget to send them some of the money you’re going to make."
"I will be sure to send them some. You see, it is not because I owe them any grudge that I am going to run away; and before long, very soon, you will see a porter come up from the station so loaded with big parcels that he can hardly stand, and what will they be? Why, petticoats for mother and the girls, and a tall hat for father—and you—I will send you a pair of ear-rings."
"I'll definitely send them some. You see, it’s not that I have any grudge against them that I'm going to run away; and before long, very soon, you'll see a messenger coming up from the station so weighed down with big packages that he can hardly stand. And what will they be? Well, petticoats for mom and the girls, and a tall hat for dad—and you—I’ll send you a pair of earrings."
"You are in a hurry with your presents," said Nela, smothering a laugh. "Ear-rings for me!"
"You’re in a rush with your gifts," Nela said, trying not to laugh. "Earrings for me!"
"Stop; I have just got another idea. Shall I tell you? It is that you should come with me; two of us together we should help each other to earn money and to learn. For you are clever too, I am too sharp not to see that; and you can learn to be a lady as I can to be a gentleman. Oh Lord! how I should laugh to see you playing the piano like Doña Sofía."
"Wait; I just got another idea. Should I share it with you? It’s that you should come with me; together we could help each other earn money and learn. Because you’re smart too, I’m not so dull that I don’t notice that; and you can learn to be a lady just like I can learn to be a gentleman. Oh man! how I would laugh to see you playing the piano like Doña Sofía."
"What a simpleton you are! Why I am no good for anything. If I went with you, I should only be a clog and burden to you."
"What a fool you are! I'm no good for anything. If I joined you, I would just be a drag and a burden."
"But they say now that Don Pablo is going to be made to see, and when he can see, you will[Pg 143] have nothing to do in Socartes. What do you think of my plan? Why do not you answer?"
"But they say now that Don Pablo is going to be made to see, and when he can see, you will[Pg 143] have nothing to do in Socartes. What do you think of my plan? Why don’t you answer?"
There was a long pause, during which Nela made no answer. Celipin asked her again but got no answer.
There was a long pause, during which Nela didn’t respond. Celipin asked her again but didn’t get a reply.
"Go to sleep, Celipin," she said from the bottom of the baskets. "I am dreadfully sleepy."
"Go to sleep, Celipin," she said from the bottom of the baskets. "I'm really tired."
"If my brain will let me sleep, God save us!"
"If my brain will let me sleep, oh God, help us!"
And a minute later he was dreaming of himself in the semblance of Don Teodoro Golfin, fixing new eyes in old sockets, splitting open fragments of rock, and snatching sick men from the jaws of death by means of doses of flies, stewed on a Monday, with hazel twigs picked by a maiden. He saw himself dressed with gorgeous garments, his hands encased in perfumed gloves, and riding in a coach drawn by swans instead of horses, invited by Kings and courted by Queens, attending ladies of distinction, lauded by nobles, and carried in triumph by all the peoples of the earth.
And a minute later he was dreaming of himself as Don Teodoro Golfin, fitting new eyes into old sockets, breaking apart chunks of rock, and pulling sick men back from the brink of death with doses made of flies, cooked on a Monday, using hazel twigs picked by a maiden. He saw himself dressed in beautiful clothes, his hands in scented gloves, riding in a coach pulled by swans instead of horses, invited by kings and pursued by queens, attending elegant ladies, praised by nobles, and celebrated in triumph by all the people of the world.
CHAPTER XIII.
BETWEEN TWO BINS.
Nela had shut herself into her baskets to be alone; we will follow her, however, and look in upon her thoughts. But first we must give a little more of her history.
Nela had locked herself away in her baskets to be alone; however, we will follow her and peek into her thoughts. But first, we need to share a bit more of her backstory.
Having entirely lacked all instruction in her infancy, having equally lacked all those soft endearments, which unfailingly open the mind to recognize certain truths, Marianela's powerful imagination had conceived a strange set of ideas, a wild and fanciful theogony, and a highly whimsical scheme of cause and effect. Teodoro Golfin's comparison of Nela's mind with the early stage of a primitive race was a particularly happy one. In her, as in them, the fascination of the marvellous was the predominant sense; she believed in supernatural agencies, apart from the one and supreme God, and saw in all natural objects an abstract personality, by no means cut off from all communication with men. In spite of all this, however, Nela had some knowledge of the Gospel. It had never been taught her, to be sure, but she[Pg 145] had heard such things talked of. She saw that people went to a function they called the Mass, and she understood the idea of a sublime sacrifice; but beyond this her notions could not go. The contagion of a common feeling had accustomed her mind to reverence the image of the Crucified God; she knew it should be kissed, and she even could repeat some prayers that she had learnt mechanically; she knew whatever she wanted she could ask of God—but this was all. The absolute neglect in which her whole nature had been left until the time of her acquaintance with Pablo Penáguilas was the cause of this confusion, and her friendship with this strange being, who, shut up in darkness, nevertheless with his mind's eye boldly investigated all the problems of life, had come to her too late. Nela's system of philosophy, of her own fabrication, had already petrified—a strange compound of paganism and sentimentality. At the same time it must be said that Marianela, though her spirit ranged so far outside the common atmosphere, was well endowed with good sense, and could form a sound judgment on the things of daily life, as has been seen in the advice she gave to Celipin. This, no doubt, was due to the native soundness of her mind.
Having had no instruction in her early years and lacking the gentle affection that helps people understand certain truths, Marianela's vivid imagination created a strange set of ideas, a wild and fanciful origin story for the gods, and a quirky understanding of cause and effect. Teodoro Golfin's comparison of Nela's mind to the early stages of a primitive race was particularly fitting. Like them, her predominant sense was one of wonder; she believed in supernatural forces, separate from the one supreme God, and saw an abstract personality in all natural objects, feeling they weren't completely disconnected from human interaction. Despite all this, Nela had some knowledge of the Gospel. It had never been formally taught to her, but she had heard people talk about it. She noticed that people attended a service they called Mass, and she grasped the concept of a grand sacrifice; beyond that, her understanding was limited. The shared feelings around her had taught her to reverence the image of the Crucified God; she knew it should be kissed, and she could even recite some prayers she had memorized; she understood that she could ask God for anything she wanted—but that was all. The complete neglect of her upbringing until she met Pablo Penáguilas caused this confusion, and her friendship with him, a unique individual who, despite being in darkness, boldly explored the questions of life, came to her too late. Nela's personal philosophy, her own creation, had already solidified—a strange mix of paganism and sentimentality. However, it should also be noted that Marianela, although her thoughts strayed far from the typical, had a good sense and could make sound judgments about everyday life, as seen in the advice she gave to Celipin. This was certainly due to the natural clarity of her mind.
The strongest instinct of her nature was her[Pg 146] love, nay her secret passion, for physical beauty wherever she saw it. Nothing could be more natural than this impulse in a human soul growing up in total solitude, so far as society and teaching were concerned, and in constant intercourse, in close intimacy we may say, with Nature and all its sublime or gracious beauty—light, color, eloquent inarticulate voices, and infinite variety of form. And Marianela's admiration had assumed the guise of worship; in obedience to a law, which also governs the primitive race, she had personified all the beauty she saw around her and worshipped it in a single incarnation, ideal but human. This divinity of her imagination she called the Virgin Mary, a conception she had derived from the domain of religious thought, of which she knew so little. And the Virgin Mary would not have become her cherished ideal, if she had not joined to her moral perfections all the physical gifts of beauty and grace; if her aspect had not been noble and attractive, at once human and divine; if it had not seemed to Nela the epitome in which were concentrated all the glory of light, the sober peace of darkness, the music of running waters, the grace and sweetness of flowers, the freshness of the dew, the low complaining of the wind, the spotless purity of the mountain snow, the loving glances of[Pg 147] the stars, and the solemn majesty of the clouds, as they ride across the vault of heaven.
The strongest instinct in her nature was her[Pg 146] love, or rather her secret passion, for physical beauty wherever she encountered it. Nothing could be more natural than this impulse in a human soul growing up in complete solitude, as far as society and education were concerned, while constantly engaging with Nature and all its sublime or graceful beauty—light, color, the expressive murmurs of nature, and endless diversity of form. Marianela's admiration had taken on the form of worship; following a law that also governs primitive people, she had personified all the beauty she saw around her and revered it in a singular being, ideal yet human. She named this divinity of her imagination the Virgin Mary, a concept she had picked up from the realm of religious thought, of which she knew very little. The Virgin Mary would not have become her beloved ideal if she hadn't combined her moral virtues with all the physical gifts of beauty and grace; if her appearance hadn’t been noble and captivating, simultaneously human and divine; if it hadn't seemed to Nela like the embodiment of all the glory of light, the calm peace of darkness, the soothing music of flowing water, the elegance and sweetness of flowers, the freshness of dew, the gentle whisper of the wind, the immaculate purity of mountain snow, the loving glances of[Pg 147] the stars, and the solemn grandeur of the clouds as they drift across the sky.
The person of God himself she conceived of as terrible and austere, inspiring respect rather than love. All that was gracious was bestowed by the Virgin, and she was the giver of all that human creatures could ask for. God frowned, while She smiled; God chastised, but She forgave; this last notion was by no means a strange one. It is accepted with almost absolute faith among the laboring classes of the rural parts of Spain. Nor is it at all uncommon, when we find a strong imagination joined to extreme ignorance, to meet with the fusion which existed in Nela's mind of all the beauties of Nature with the beautiful personification which combines all the æsthetic charms of the Christian ideal. If the darkness in which Nela dwelt had only been more complete, if she had but been rather more destitute of religious notions, she would have been an utter pagan and have worshipped the moon, the woods, the rivers, fire and the sun. This was Nela as her life in Socartes had made her, and such she remained till she was fifteen. After that, her comradeship with Pablo and her frequent talk with the lad, whose ideas were so broad and so sound, had somewhat modified her tone of thought. But she still al[Pg 148]lowed supreme sovereignty to physical beauty; she still superstitiously adored the Virgin as the embodiment of all the loveliness of Nature, and, in a way, of all moral law; crowning her system with the most extraordinary ideas as to death and the life to come.
The way she viewed God was intense and serious, creating more respect than affection. Everything kind was given by the Virgin, who provided all that people could wish for. God was stern, while She was nurturing; God punished, but She pardoned; this idea wasn't unusual. It’s accepted with almost complete faith among the working classes in rural Spain. It's also not uncommon to see a strong imagination combined with deep ignorance, leading to a blend in Nela’s mind of the beauty of Nature with a beautiful representation that embodies all the aesthetic qualities of the Christian ideal. If the darkness around Nela had been more intense, and if she had been even more lacking in religious ideas, she would have been a total pagan, worshipping the moon, the forests, rivers, fire, and the sun. This was Nela as life in Socartes had shaped her, and she remained this way until she turned fifteen. After that, her friendship with Pablo and her regular discussions with him, whose ideas were broad and sound, influenced her mindset a bit. But she still gave ultimate priority to physical beauty; she still held a superstitious reverence for the Virgin as the representation of all the splendor of Nature and, in a way, all moral law; she topped her beliefs with the most unusual ideas regarding death and the afterlife.
Curling herself up in her basket, Marianela's reflections took this form:
Curling up in her basket, Marianela thought about this:
"Holy Mother of God! Why—why did you not make me beautiful? Why did you not look down on me as soon as I was born? For the more I look at myself, the uglier I seem to grow. Oh! why am I in this world at all? Of what good can I be? Who can care for me? One single soul, Lady Mother, only one, and he only because he cannot see me. What is to become of me when he sees me and casts me off? for it is impossible that he should ever love me when he sees my miserable little body, my freckled face, my ugly mouth, my sharp nose, my dirty brown skin—all my hideous little self—of no good to any one but to kick perhaps. What is that? Only Nela—nothing at all. She is of no use to any one but the blind boy. If his eyes are opened, if he turns and looks at me, I shall drop down dead.
"Holy Mother of God! Why—why didn’t you make me beautiful? Why didn’t you look down on me as soon as I was born? The more I look at myself, the uglier I seem to get. Oh! Why am I even in this world? What good can I be? Who can care for me? Just one soul, Lady Mother, only one, and that’s only because he can’t see me. What will happen when he sees me and rejects me? It’s impossible for him to ever love me when he sees my pitiful little body, my freckled face, my ugly mouth, my sharp nose, my dirty brown skin—all of my hideous self—good for nothing but maybe a kick. What’s that? Just Nela—nothing at all. She’s no use to anyone but the blind boy. If his eyes are opened, if he turns and looks at me, I’ll drop dead."
"He is the only being to whom 'Nela' is anything more important than the cats and the birds. He loves me. Loves me as lovers love their sweet-hearts, as God intends human beings to love each other.—Oh Lady Mother! now that you are going to work a miracle and let him see, make me beautiful or strike me dead, for I shall not be wanted any more in this world. I am good for nothing and ever shall be, excepting to one person. Am I sorry then that he should be able to see?—No, no, not that, no. I want him to see; I would give my own eyes for him to see with his; I would give my life. I hope Don Teodoro can work the miracle as they say. Blessings on all wise men! What I do not want is that my master should ever see me. Before I will let him see me, oh Mother! I will bury myself alive, I will throw myself into the river.—Yes, the earth shall cover my ugliness. I ought never to have been born."
"He is the only one for whom 'Nela' is more important than the cats and birds. He loves me. Loves me like lovers love their sweethearts, like God wants people to love one another. — Oh Lady Mother! Now that you're going to work a miracle and let him see, make me beautiful or strike me dead because I won't be needed in this world anymore. I'm good for nothing and always will be, except to one person. Am I sorry that he should be able to see? — No, no, definitely not that. I want him to see; I would give my own eyes for him to be able to see with his; I would give my life. I hope Don Teodoro can work the miracle like everyone says. Blessings on all wise men! What I don't want is for my master to ever see me. Before I let him see me, oh Mother! I would bury myself alive, I would throw myself into the river. — Yes, the earth should cover my ugliness. I should never have been born."
She writhed in her narrow basket, and then she went on:
She squirmed in her tight basket, and then she continued:
"All my heart and thought are for him. That poor, blind man, who has taken it into his head to be fond of me—he is the first being in the world to me next to the Virgin Mary. Oh! If only I were tall and handsome; if I had the figure, and[Pg 150] the face, and the color—above all, the color—of other girls! If I could only make a lady of myself and dress myself up.—And then my greatest joy would be to think that his eyes liked to look at me. If I were like other girls, even like Mariuca—how soon I would find a way of getting taught and being made a lady of. Oh Mother Mary, Queen of the world! The only creature that loves me, I am going to lose: he will leave me. Why did you ever let him love me, and let me love him? It ought not—never—to have been."
"All my heart and thoughts are for him. That poor, blind man, who has decided to care for me—he is the first person in the world to me after the Virgin Mary. Oh! If only I were tall and handsome; if I had the figure, the face, and especially the color of other girls! If I could only elevate myself and dress up. And then my greatest joy would be knowing that his eyes enjoyed looking at me. If I were like other girls, even like Mariuca—how quickly I would find a way to get an education and become a lady. Oh Mother Mary, Queen of the world! The only being that loves me, I am going to lose: he will leave me. Why did you ever allow him to love me, and let me love him? It shouldn’t—never—have happened."
The tears poured down her cheeks; she folded her arms and turned over, and even when half asleep she still was speaking to herself:
The tears streamed down her cheeks; she crossed her arms and flipped over, and even while half asleep, she kept talking to herself:
"Oh, how much I love you, child of my soul! Love me too, love me very much. It is Nela who is no good to any one.—Love me very much. Let me give you a kiss—here on your head.—But do not open your eyes, do not look at me. Shut them—so."
"Oh, how I love you, child of my heart! Love me too, love me a lot. It's Nela who isn't good for anyone. —Love me a lot. Let me give you a kiss—right here on your head. —But don't open your eyes, don’t look at me. Close them—like this."
CHAPTER XIV.
HOW THE VIRGIN MARY APPEARED TO NELA.
The thoughts which fade and fly as sleep overcomes us, very commonly lurk in some hole or corner ready to take us by storm again as soon as we wake. Thus it was that Mariquilla, who, having fallen asleep with her head full of strange fancies of the Virgin, of the blind lad, and of her own ugliness which, she longed so wildly to see changed into wonderful loveliness, woke with the same ideas in her brain when Señana's call roused her in her basket. As soon as her eyes were open, Nela put up her usual prayer to the Virgin Mother—a sort of Litany, compounded of the ordinary Litany to the Virgin and of certain clauses of her own devising, and forming altogether an address which would look strange enough if it were written down. Among other things, Nela's prayer said:
The thoughts that fade and disappear as we fall asleep often linger in some hidden place, ready to overwhelm us again as soon as we wake up. This was the case for Mariquilla, who had fallen asleep with her mind filled with strange ideas about the Virgin, the blind boy, and her own ugliness, which she desperately wished to see transformed into stunning beauty. She woke up with those same thoughts in her head when Señana's voice brought her back to reality in her basket. As soon as her eyes opened, Nela recited her usual prayer to the Virgin Mother—a kind of litany made up of the standard litany to the Virgin along with some phrases of her own creation, which would seem quite unusual if it were written down. Among other things, Nela's prayer said:
"Thou didst appear to me in my dreams last night, oh Lady! and promise to comfort me to-day. Now I am awake, and still I feel as if I saw thy face just before me, and far lovelier than all the grand and lovely things in the world." And[Pg 152] as she spoke she turned and gazed round her. Noticing in herself the utter vagueness with which she did so, she thought to herself: "Something has come over me."
"You appeared to me in my dreams last night, oh Lady! and promised to comfort me today. Now I’m awake, and I still feel like I see your face right in front of me, even more beautiful than all the amazing and gorgeous things in the world." And[Pg 152] as she spoke, she turned and looked around her. Noticing how vague she felt while doing so, she thought to herself: "Something has come over me."
"What is the matter, Nela?" asked Señana, seeing the girl stand with her eyes wide open and fixed on a spot in space. "Do you see a vision, simpleton?"
"What’s wrong, Nela?" asked Señana, seeing the girl standing with her eyes wide open, staring at a blank space. "Are you seeing something, you silly girl?"
But Nela did not answer, her mind was absorbed in self contemplation.
But Nela didn't respond; her thoughts were focused on herself.
"What ails me?" she asked herself. "It cannot be anything evil, or wicked, for I do not feel the black ugly figure of a devil inside me, but something heavenly: a beautiful face, a smile and a look which—if I am in my right mind—are those of the Virgin Mary herself. Oh Lady Mother! Can it be true that thou wilt give me comfort to-day? And how?—By giving me what I prayed for last night?"
"What’s wrong with me?" she wondered. "It can't be anything bad or evil because I don't feel the dark, ugly presence of a devil inside me, but something divine: a beautiful face, a smile, and a gaze that—if I'm thinking clearly—belong to the Virgin Mary herself. Oh, Lady Mother! Is it really true that you will bring me comfort today? And how?—By giving me what I prayed for last night?"
"Now then, brat!" screamed Señana in her harsh tones, like a cracked bell. "Go and wash your ugly little snout."
"Now then, kid!" yelled Señana in her rough voice, like a broken bell. "Go wash your ugly little nose."
Nela went at once. Her spirit had felt a shock as of a sudden gleam of great hope. She looked at herself in the quivering surface of the water, and her heart shrank within her.
Nela went immediately. She felt a jolt of sudden, great hope. She looked at her reflection in the rippling water, and her heart sank.
"No difference," she muttered. "As ugly as[Pg 153] ever; the same child's face with a woman's years and a woman's heart!"
"No difference," she muttered. "As ugly as[Pg 153] ever; the same kid's face with a woman's age and a woman's heart!"
But after washing herself she went through the same experience as before—a sort of agony of anticipation, and, in spite of her narrow vocabulary, Nela could classify these feelings as presentiments.
But after washing herself, she went through the same experience as before—a kind of agony of anticipation, and, despite her limited vocabulary, Nela could categorize these feelings as presentiments.
"Pablo and I," said she to herself, "have often talked of how we feel when something sad or something pleasant is going to happen. Pablo told me that just before an earthquake people have strange sensations; there is something in the air, and the beasts feel it too. Is there going to be an earthquake, I wonder?" And she knelt down and felt the ground with her hand.
"Pablo and I," she said to herself, "have often talked about how we feel when something sad or something happy is about to happen. Pablo told me that right before an earthquake, people have strange sensations; there's something in the air, and the animals feel it too. I wonder if an earthquake is coming?" And she knelt down and touched the ground with her hand.
"I cannot tell. But something is going to happen, and I cannot doubt that it will be something good.—The Virgin told me last night that to-day she would comfort me. What has come over me? The Heavenly Queen seems to be close to me. I cannot see her, but I feel her—before me—behind me...."
"I can’t say for sure. But something is about to happen, and I'm certain it will be something good. The Virgin told me last night that she would comfort me today. What’s happening to me? The Heavenly Queen feels so near. I can't see her, but I can feel her—right in front of me—behind me..."
She went close by the machines for washing the ore towards the inclined plane, looking about her with eager eyes. There was nothing to be seen but the arms and wheels of iron, toiling with fiendish shrieks amid the hideous confusion of[Pg 154] whirling cylinders, lashing the water to powder, as it seemed, and breathing out dust and smoke. Presently, when she had gone some little distance, she stopped; putting her hand to her forehead, and fixing her eyes on the ground in all the bewilderment of doubt: "The question is," said she to herself, "am I happy or am I sad?"
She walked close to the machines washing the ore by the incline, looking around with eager eyes. All she could see were the iron arms and wheels, working with horrifying screeches amidst the chaotic scene of[Pg 154] spinning cylinders that seemed to whip the water into powder, spewing out dust and smoke. After she had walked a bit further, she paused, placing her hand on her forehead and staring at the ground, completely confused: "The question is," she wondered to herself, "am I happy or am I sad?"
She looked up at the sky, half wondering to see it appear the same as on other days—and it was a lovely day—and then she walked on faster, to reach Aldeacorba as soon as possible. Instead of going through the gallery in the mines and up the wooden steps, she kept above the hollow way, along by the gutter that bordered the inclined tram-way, intending to get out into the fields, and walk straight on by the level road to the village. This way was much the prettiest, and she almost always chose it, for that reason. It went by lanes full of sweet and gay flowers, where crowds of bees and butterflies fluttered and sipped; there were thickets of bramble loaded with the black fruit beloved of children; clumps of cherry-trees overgrown with honeysuckles, and enormous ilex, tall, spreading, densely shady, and proud, it would seem, of their wide, black shadows.
She looked up at the sky, half expecting it to look the same as on other days—and it was a beautiful day—and then she walked faster to get to Aldeacorba as quickly as possible. Instead of going through the mines and up the wooden steps, she stayed above the hollow path, along the gutter that ran next to the sloped tramway, planning to head out into the fields and walk straight down the flat road to the village. This route was the prettiest, and she almost always chose it for that reason. It meandered through lanes filled with bright and fragrant flowers, where swarms of bees and butterflies flitted about and fed; there were thickets of brambles loaded with the blackberries kids loved; clusters of cherry trees overrun with honeysuckle, and huge holm oaks, tall, spreading, thickly shady, and seemingly proud of their wide, dark shadows.
Here Nela went more slowly, uneasy in herself, puzzled at her own sensations, and at the[Pg 155] anxious excitement that stirred in her. Her rapid fancy presently hit upon a formula to express the state of her feelings, and remembering having heard it said of such and such a one, "the devil is in him," she said to herself: "The angels are in me, the Virgin Mary is with me this day. What I feel are the wings of her angels fluttering inside me. Thou art near me, Lady Mother, I see you and yet I do not see you—as we see with our eyes shut."
Here, Nela moved more slowly, feeling uneasy and confused by her own emotions, and the anxious excitement bubbling within her. Her quick thoughts soon found a way to describe how she felt, and remembering hearing someone say of a particular person, "the devil is in him," she told herself: "The angels are in me, the Virgin Mary is with me today. What I feel are the wings of her angels fluttering inside me. You are close to me, Lady Mother; I see you, yet I don’t see you—just like how we see with our eyes shut."
She shut her eyes, and then she opened them again. She had just passed a grove of trees and turned an angle of the road to go to a place where she knew of a bramble copse, the greenest, prettiest, and most fruitful in all the neighborhood. There were luxuriant ferns too, honeysuckle, wild vine, and other climbing plants, all clinging and tangled together in mutual dependence.
She closed her eyes and then opened them again. She had just walked past a grove of trees and turned a corner in the road to get to a spot where she knew there was a thicket of brambles, the greenest, prettiest, and most fruitful in the whole area. There were lush ferns, honeysuckle, wild vines, and other climbing plants, all intertwined and depending on each other.
Nela heard a rustle in the brushwood close to her, and turning round she saw—Merciful Heaven! There, in a frame of greenery, stood the Immaculate Virgin herself—the face, the eyes, which in their gaze seemed to have all the calm beauty of the sky. Nela stood silent, petrified; with a feeling at once of devotion and terror. She could not stir, nor cry out, nor hardly breathe, nor take her eyes off this beatific vision.
Nela heard a rustle in the bushes nearby, and when she turned around, she gasped—Oh my God! There, framed by the greenery, stood the Virgin Mary herself—the face, the eyes, filled with the serene beauty of the sky. Nela stood frozen, a mix of reverence and fear washing over her. She couldn't move, couldn't shout, could barely breathe, and couldn’t take her eyes off this incredible sight.
It stood among the verdure, the face and[Pg 156] figure to the waist perfectly displayed. This was—yes, certainly—the very presence of the Maiden of Nazareth, whose moral loveliness every painter has endeavored to express by means of physical beauty, from St. Luke downwards through eighteen centuries. Have not men indeed seen that sacred form with the eyes of sense—with the eyes of Albert Dürer—of Rafael—of Van Eyck—of Bartolomé Murillo? It was under the Rafaelesque aspect that she now appeared to Nela, the most realistic of all, if realism can mean the nearest approach of perfect human beauty to an artistic representation of divine goodness. The oval of her face was less narrow than the Seville painter's type, and had more of the tender roundness of the Italian form. Her eyes, which were finely shaped, were gentleness itself, with a softness and sweetness as far removed from indifference, as from the lightning glow of the eyes of Andalucia; the brows that overarched them were delicately curved, and as fine as if they had been traced with a paint-brush. Her forehead was unshadowed by any cloud of weariness or sadness, and her lips, which were rather full, parted in a smile that revealed the pearliest teeth that ever bit into the apples of Paradise. And so, without in the least intending it, I have compared her to our[Pg 157] Mother Eve—wide as the distance is between her who yielded to the Serpent and her who set her heel on his head; but the beauty of a lovely girl is enough to betray us into such unlucky blunders. To put a finishing touch to this imperfect description of the divine vision which had so utterly dismayed poor Marianela, it must be said that her complexion was of that faded rose color, or warm clear brown which gives an enchanting glow to the faces of those glorious pictures which successive generations, of believers and heretics alike, have worshipped in ecstasy.
It stood among the greenery, the face and[Pg 156] figure to the waist perfectly displayed. This was—yes, definitely—the very presence of the Maiden of Nazareth, whose moral beauty every painter has tried to capture through physical beauty, from St. Luke down through eighteen centuries. Haven't people indeed seen that sacred form with their own eyes—with the eyes of Albert Dürer—of Raphael—of Van Eyck—of Bartolomé Murillo? It was in the Rafaelesque style that she now appeared to Nela, the most realistic of all, if realism can mean the closest approximation of perfect human beauty to an artistic representation of divine goodness. The oval of her face was less narrow than the Seville painter's type, and had more of the gentle roundness of the Italian form. Her eyes, which were beautifully shaped, radiated gentleness, with a softness and sweetness as far removed from indifference as from the bright glare of the eyes of Andalucia; the brows that arched over them were delicately curved, as fine as if they had been painted with a brush. Her forehead was unclouded by any hint of weariness or sadness, and her lips, which were somewhat full, parted in a smile that revealed the pearliest teeth that ever bit into the apples of Paradise. So, without even meaning to, I have compared her to our[Pg 157] Mother Eve—wide as the distance is between she who yielded to the Serpent and she who crushed his head; but the beauty of a lovely girl is enough to lead us into such unfortunate mistakes. To complete this imperfect description of the divine vision that so thoroughly overwhelmed poor Marianela, it must be said that her complexion was of that faded rose color, or warm clear brown that gives an enchanting glow to the faces of those glorious paintings that generations of believers and heretics alike have worshipped in ecstasy.
After the first shock of surprise was over, the first thing that Nela observed, and which confused her judgment greatly, was that the fair Virgin wore a blue ribbon round her throat, a detail she had never before seen in any picture or dream of the Virgin Mary; then she perceived that her shoulders and bosom were covered by a dress in every respect similar to that worn by other ladies; but the thing which puzzled and disturbed her most was that the fair creature was picking blackberries—and eating them.
After the initial shock of surprise wore off, the first thing Nela noticed, which really confused her, was that the beautiful Virgin wore a blue ribbon around her neck, a detail she had never seen in any picture or dream of the Virgin Mary. Then she realized that her shoulders and chest were covered by a dress just like those worn by other women. But what puzzled and unsettled her the most was that this lovely figure was picking blackberries—and eating them.
She was beginning to draw accurate inferences from this remarkable behavior, when she heard a loud man's voice calling:
She was starting to make accurate conclusions from this unusual behavior when she heard a loud man's voice calling:
"Florentina, Florentina!"
"Florentina, Florentina!"
"I am here, Papa—here, eating blackberries."
"I'm here, Dad—eating blackberries."
"Naughty child—how can you like to eat blackberries? What next whim will you take? Have I not told you that they are only fit for the poor children that run about the country, and not for a young lady who has been properly brought up.—Do you hear? And lived in good society."
"Naughty child—how can you enjoy eating blackberries? What next silly idea will you have? Haven't I told you that they're only suitable for the poor kids who run around in the countryside, not for a young lady who has been raised properly? Do you understand? And who has lived in good society."
Nela saw the speaker come towards them. He was a man of advanced middle age and medium height, rotund, and with a ruddy countenance that seemed to radiate satisfaction as the sun radiates light. His legs were thin, his nose was large, and his person decorated with a variety of splendid objects, among which a thick watch-chain was conspicuous, while he wore a broad-brimmed hat of fine black felt.
Nela saw the speaker approaching them. He was a man in his fifties, of average height, chubby, and had a reddish face that seemed to shine with satisfaction like the sun gives off light. His legs were thin, his nose was big, and he was adorned with various impressive items, notably a thick watch chain, and he wore a wide-brimmed hat made of fine black felt.
"Come, come, child," said Don Manuel Penáguilas, for he it was, "respectable people do not eat blackberries nor skip and jump about like that. There, you have torn your dress—I do not care about the dress, for I can buy you another as I bought you that—I only speak because the people here who see you might think you had no dress but the one you have on."
"Come on, kid," said Don Manuel Penáguilas, because it was him, "decent people don’t eat blackberries or jump around like that. Look, you’ve torn your dress—I’m not worried about the dress, since I can buy you another one just like I got you that one—I’m only saying this because the people around here who see you might think you don’t have any other dress except for the one you’re wearing."
Nela, who by this time understood the case, looked at the young lady's dress. It was good[Pg 159] and handsome, but her face betrayed unmistakably the transition—and a rapid one—from the position of a rich peasant's daughter to that of a fine lady. Every detail of her attire, from her shoes to her comb, stamped her as the daughter of the people in holiday clothes. But the girl's natural grace and beauty were so transcendent, that no deficiency, as measured by any conventional standard of elegance, could dim them. It was not to be denied, however, that her whole individuality cried out for a short peasant's skirt, hair dressed in plaits with a bunch of poppies to adorn it with affected simplicity, a sleeveless bodice, a coral necklace—in short, the costume which good taste and the nature of things would have suggested, without any admixture of the devices of the fine lady.
Nela, who by this point understood the situation, looked at the young lady's dress. It was nice and attractive, but her face clearly showed the quick transition from being a rich peasant's daughter to a refined lady. Every detail of her outfit, from her shoes to her comb, marked her as the daughter of the people in festive clothing. However, the girl's natural grace and beauty were so remarkable that no lack, according to any typical standard of elegance, could diminish them. It couldn't be denied, though, that her entire persona seemed to call for a short peasant skirt, hair styled in braids with a bunch of poppies for a touch of simple charm, a sleeveless bodice, a coral necklace—in short, the outfit that good taste and the nature of things would have suggested, without any of the embellishments of a high-class lady.
As the young girl came out from among the brambles, Don Manuel perceived Nela, at the moment when she had just recovered from her delusion, and he called out as he turned to her:
As the young girl emerged from the thorns, Don Manuel noticed Nela just as she had come out of her confusion, and he called out to her as he turned.
"Hallo! and who are you? Why, look Florentina, it is Nela, the little body that waits upon your cousin. You remember—I spoke of her to you? And how are you now-a-days?"
"Hello! And who are you? Oh, look Florentina, it's Nela, the little one who waits on your cousin. You remember—I mentioned her to you? How are you these days?"
"Very well, Señor Don Manuel. And you.—[Pg 160]How are you, Señor?" asked Mariquilla without taking her eyes off Florentina.
"Alright, Señor Don Manuel. And you.—[Pg 160]How are you, Señor?" asked Mariquilla, keeping her gaze fixed on Florentina.
"Perfectly well—as you see. This is my daughter.—Well, what do you think of her?"
"She's doing great, as you can see. This is my daughter. So, what do you think of her?"
Florentina had just set out on a butterfly chase.
Florentina had just started chasing butterflies.
"My dear child, where are you going? What do you want now?" said the father, visibly annoyed. "Now do you think it looks well that you should be running after an insect like some poor child? You must not be so wild, my child. Young ladies brought up in good society do not do such things—never do such things...."
"My dear child, where are you headed? What do you want now?" said the father, clearly annoyed. "Do you really think it looks good for you to be chasing after an insect like some poor child? You shouldn't be so wild, my dear. Young ladies raised in good society don’t act like that—never do that...."
It was a trick with Don Manuel to repeat the last clause of his sentences to give them emphasis.
It was a trick Don Manuel used to repeat the last part of his sentences for emphasis.
"Ah! do not be cross, Papa," said the girl, returning from her fruitless chase to shelter herself under the protecting brim of the paternal hat. "You know how much I love the country and that I am half crazy when I see trees and flowers and meadows. And in that dismal town of Campó I never see anything of the kind...."
"Please don’t be upset, Dad," said the girl, coming back from her fruitless chase to hide under the protective brim of her father’s hat. "You know how much I love the countryside, and I go a little crazy when I see trees, flowers, and meadows. And in that dreary town of Campó, I never see anything like that..."
"Oh! but you must not say anything against Santa Irene de Campó; it is a famous town where you find every comfort and convenience, and a great deal of very distinguished society. It stands in the foremost ranks of civilization—yes, of[Pg 161] civilization. You can admire the beauties of Nature while you walk properly by my side. I admire them too, but without cutting capers or turning somersaults. You can tell when a young person has moved in good society only by her way of walking and looking at the scene around her. This way of calling out at every minute: Ah! Oh! Look there, Papa!—How pretty!—and pointing to a fern, perhaps, or an oak-tree, or a rock—a thorn-bush even, a brook—is not at all in good taste—people will think you have lived in a desert. So come and walk by me.—Nela will show us the way home, for, to tell you the truth, I do not know where we are."
"Oh! But you mustn't say anything negative about Santa Irene de Campó; it’s a well-known town where you can find every comfort and convenience, along with a lot of very distinguished people. It ranks high in civilization—yes, in[Pg 161] civilization. You can appreciate the beauty of nature while walking properly beside me. I appreciate it too, but without acting foolish or doing cartwheels. You can tell when someone has been raised in good society just by their way of walking and observing their surroundings. This way of calling out all the time: Ah! Oh! Look there, Dad!—How pretty!—and pointing at a fern, or an oak tree, or a rock—even a thorn bush or a stream—is really not classy—people will think you’ve lived in isolation. So come and walk with me.—Nela will show us the way home, because to be honest, I don’t know where we are."
"If we turn to the left, past that old house," said Nela readily, "we shall be there directly.—But here comes Don Francisco."
"If we turn left, past that old house," Nela said quickly, "we'll be there in no time.—But here comes Don Francisco."
And, in fact, Don Francisco came on towards them, calling out: "The chocolate is getting cold."
And, in fact, Don Francisco walked over to them, calling out: "The chocolate is getting cold."
"What would you have my good fellow.—This child was so anxious to scamper across the country that she would not wait, so we went springing from bush to bush like goats—just like goats from bush to bush."
"What do you want, my good man? This child was so eager to run around the countryside that she wouldn't wait, so we hopped from bush to bush like goats—just like goats from bush to bush."
"Well come in now, come home. Nela do you come too, and have some chocolate," said Pená[Pg 162]guilas, laying a hand on the child's head. "Well, and what do you think of my niece? Is not she pretty?—Florentina, when you have had your chocolate, Nela will take you and Pablo for a walk, and you will see all the beauties of the neighborhood—the mines, the wood, the river...."
"Well, come in now, come home. Nela, you come too and have some chocolate," said Penáguilas, laying a hand on the child's head. "So, what do you think of my niece? Isn’t she pretty?—Florentina, after you’ve had your chocolate, Nela will take you and Pablo for a walk, and you’ll see all the beautiful sights in the neighborhood—the mines, the woods, the river..."
Florentina sent a kind glance to the hapless little creature who, as she ran by her side, seemed to have been formed by Nature expressly as a foil and contrast to one of the loveliest and most perfect of her creations.
Florentina threw a compassionate look at the unfortunate little creature who, while running alongside her, seemed like something Nature had specifically designed to highlight and contrast with one of her most beautiful and perfect creations.
When they reached the house the table was ready laid with the chocolate pots full of the thick and nutritious beverage, and a small hillock of slices of bread. There too were the mantequilla (a sort of cake), duly decked with fern leaves, and no lack of other household dainties. The bright glasses of crystal water reflected and magnified all these gastronomical objects.
When they arrived at the house, the table was set with chocolate pots filled with the rich and nourishing drink, along with a small mound of bread slices. There was also the mantequilla (a type of cake), beautifully arranged with fern leaves, and plenty of other tasty treats. The shiny glasses of crystal water reflected and amplified all these delicious items.
"Here we have something to support life," said Don Francisco, seating himself.
"Here we have something to support life," Don Francisco said as he sat down.
"And you will have some chocolate too, Nela," said Pablo. He had hardly spoken when Florentina had offered her the chocolate pot, and everything that was on the table was pressed on her acceptance. She refused at first, but the Señorita insisted with so much kindness and gentle grace,[Pg 163] that she had at last no choice. Don Manuel cast side glances at his daughter, not feeling perfectly satisfied with her advance in the arts and manners of the best society, since one of the most important points, in his estimation, consisted in a delicate appreciation of the shades of civility due to different people according to their rank and position, "showing to each neither more nor less than was appropriate by the rules of social distinction; since, by this means, each would keep his place, while true dignity would hold its own and observe that happy medium of courtesy, which was not too haughty or reserved to the rich, nor too humble and condescending to the poor—not too humble to the poor."
"And you will have some chocolate too, Nela," said Pablo. He had barely finished speaking when Florentina offered her the chocolate pot, and everything on the table was pushed toward her to accept. She initially said no, but the Señorita insisted with such kindness and grace that she ultimately had no choice. Don Manuel glanced at his daughter, feeling somewhat uneasy about her progress in the arts and manners of high society. He believed that one of the most important aspects was gently recognizing the nuances of civility owed to different people based on their status and position, "showing each person neither more nor less than what was appropriate according to the rules of social distinction; since this way, everyone would maintain their place, while true dignity would assert itself and uphold that perfect balance of courtesy, which was neither too arrogant or distant with the rich nor too submissive or patronizing to the poor—not too humble to the poor."
When they had done breakfast, Don Francisco said:
When they finished breakfast, Don Francisco said:
"Now, you children, go out for a walk. Pablo, this is the last day that Don Teodoro will allow you to walk out. You three go and have a run, while my brother and I go over the farm.—Fly away birds!"
"Alright, kids, go take a walk. Pablo, today is the last day Don Teodoro will let you go outside. You three go have some fun while my brother and I check on the farm. —Off you go, birds!"
There was no need to speak twice; the beauty of the day was invitation enough, and the three young people set out for the fields.
There was no need to say it again; the beauty of the day was an invitation in itself, and the three young people headed out to the fields.
CHAPTER XV.
THE THREE KIDS.
The town-bred damsel thoroughly enjoyed the open and smiling meadows without the trammels of her father's social dogmas, and as soon as they were at some little distance from the house she took to running and leaping, swinging now and then from the branches of the trees as she passed them. She pinched the blackberries with the tips of her fingers, and when she thought them ripe she would pick three, one for each mouth.
The city girl really loved the open and cheerful meadows without the restrictions of her father's social rules, and as soon as they were far enough from the house, she started running and jumping, swinging from the tree branches as she went by. She picked at the blackberries with her fingertips, and when she thought they were ripe, she would grab three—one for each of them.
"This is for you, cousin," she said, putting it to his lips, "and this is for you, Nela, and this little one is for me."
"This is for you, cousin," she said, bringing it to his lips, "and this is for you, Nela, and this little one is for me."
Then as the birds flew across she could not resist the temptation to wave her arms as if she too could fly. "Where are the little rascals off to I wonder?" she said. She must need gather a branch from every oak-tree and split open the acorns to see what was in them, then she bit into one, and finding it bitter, tossed it away. No botanist, mad on Latin names and classification, could have been so eager to collect all the flowers that grew under[Pg 165] her feet, as if to bid her welcome to their native soil, and she gathered enough in half an hour to adorn every button-hole in her cousin's cloak, to make a garland for Nela's hair, and then one for her own.
Then, as the birds flew by, she couldn't help but wave her arms as if she could fly too. "I wonder where those little rascals are off to?" she said. She needed to gather a branch from every oak tree and crack open the acorns to see what was inside. After biting into one and finding it bitter, she tossed it away. No botanist, obsessed with Latin names and classification, could have been as eager to collect all the flowers that grew under[Pg 165]her feet, as if they were welcoming her to their home soil. In just half an hour, she gathered enough to decorate every buttonhole in her cousin's cloak, create a garland for Nela's hair, and then one for her own.
"My cousin would like to see the mines," said Pablo. "Do not you think we might go down?"
"My cousin wants to see the mines," said Pablo. "Don’t you think we should go down?"
"Yes, let us go down—this way, Señorita."
"Yes, let's go down—this way, Miss."
"Oh! but I do not like to go through tunnels, they frighten me dreadfully. I really cannot go through a tunnel ..." said Florentina, following them. "Cousin, do you and Nela walk about here often? Oh! but this is beautiful—I could live here all my life. Blessings on the man who is going to give you the power of enjoying this lovely world!"
"Oh! But I really don't like going through tunnels; they scare me a lot. I just can't go through a tunnel..." said Florentina, following them. "Cousin, do you and Nela come here often? Oh! This place is beautiful—I could live here forever. Blessings on the person who's going to let you enjoy this lovely world!"
"God grant it! And it will all look much more lovely to me who have never seen it, than to you who are tired of it all. But do not suppose, Florentina, that I do not understand what beauty is; I can feel it in my own fashion, and my fancy almost, almost makes up for my want of sight."
"God willing! And it will all seem much more beautiful to me, who have never seen it, than to you, who are weary of it all. But don’t think, Florentina, that I don’t understand what beauty is; I can feel it in my own way, and my imagination nearly makes up for my lack of sight."
"That is strange.—But say what you will," replied Florentina, "we will have some good fun when you can see."
"That’s weird. But whatever you say," Florentina replied, "we'll have a great time when you can see."
"Maybe," said the blind boy, "that I may not find much to say that day."
"Maybe," said the blind boy, "I won’t have much to say that day."
Nela meanwhile was absolutely speechless.
Nela, meanwhile, was completely speechless.
When they had reached the crater of La Terrible, Florentina was greatly struck by the grand spectacle of the limestone rocks, left on the ground after the ore had been extracted. She compared them to huge masses of sugar loaves piled one on another; then, after looking a second time, she said they were like gigantic dogs and cats turned to stone at the critical moment of a furious fight.
When they arrived at the crater of La Terrible, Florentina was amazed by the impressive sight of the limestone rocks left on the ground after the ore had been dug out. She thought they looked like huge piles of sugar loaves stacked on top of each other; then, after taking a second glance, she said they resembled giant dogs and cats turned to stone at the very moment of an intense fight.
"Let us sit down on this slope," she said, "and we shall see the trains go by with the mineral, and besides we can see these stones which are very curious. That large rock in the middle has a wide mouth—do you see, Nela?—and out of the mouth sticks a toothpick; it is a tree that has grown all alone there. It looks as if it were laughing at us, for it has eyes too; and there, farther on, is one with a hump, another smoking a pipe, and two pulling each other's hair; there is one yawning, another asleep and drunk, and another head downwards supporting a cathedral on his feet; then there is one playing the guitar, with a dog's head and coffee-pot on it like a cap."
"Let’s sit down on this slope," she said, "and we can watch the trains pass by with the minerals. Plus, we can check out these really interesting stones. That big rock in the middle has a wide mouth—do you see it, Nela?—and there’s a toothpick sticking out; it’s a tree that has grown there all by itself. It looks like it’s laughing at us because it has eyes too; and over there, further on, there’s one with a hump, another one smoking a pipe, and two pulling each other’s hair. There’s one yawning, another one asleep and drunk, and another hanging upside down, supporting a cathedral on its feet; then there’s one playing the guitar, with a dog’s head and a coffee pot on it like a cap."
"What you are saying," observed the blind man, "proves to me how differently things are[Pg 167] seen by different eyes, and that the precious gift of sight sometimes travesties them strangely, changing their natural form into something whimsical and unreal; for, after all, what you see before you are neither cats nor men, toothpicks, cathedrals, nor coffee-pots, but merely limestone rocks and masses of calcareous stone stained with oxide of iron. And it is your eye that burlesques so simple a fact."
"What you're saying," the blind man remarked, "shows me how differently things are[Pg 167] viewed by different people, and that the precious gift of sight can sometimes distort them, turning their true form into something bizarre and unrealistic; because, in the end, what you see in front of you are neither cats nor men, toothpicks, cathedrals, nor coffee pots, but just limestone rocks and chunks of calcareous stone that are stained with iron oxide. And it's your eye that makes such a simple fact seem so ridiculous."
"You are right, cousin; and for that very reason I say it is our imagination that sees, and not our eyes. Nevertheless our sight is useful—to inform us, for instance, of certain things which poor people have not got and which we who are rich can give them." And as she spoke she touched Nela's dress.
"You’re right, cousin; and for that reason, I say it’s our imagination that truly sees, not our eyes. Still, our sight is helpful—to inform us, for example, about certain things that poor people lack and that we, being rich, can provide them." And as she spoke, she touched Nela's dress.
"Why does not this dear little Nela wear better clothes?" she went on. "I have a number of frocks and I will give her one—and a new one too, into the bargain." Marianela, covered with blushes and confusion, did not raise her eyes.
"Why doesn't this sweet little Nela wear nicer clothes?" she continued. "I have several dresses, and I'll give her one—and a brand new one at that." Marianela, blushing and embarrassed, kept her eyes down.
"That is a thing I can never understand: why some have so much and others so little. I get quite angry with Papa when I hear him abusing those who wish that everything should be divided so that all should have an equal share. What do they call those people, Pablo?"
"That's something I can never understand: why some people have so much and others so little. I get really angry with Dad when I hear him criticizing those who want everything to be divided equally so that everyone gets their fair share. What do they call those people, Pablo?"
"Socialists—communists ..." said the lad smiling.
"Socialists—communists ..." said the guy, smiling.
"Well, those are the people for me. I vote for a redistribution, so that the rich should give the poor all they have too much of. Why should this orphan go barefoot when I wear shoes? Even wicked people ought not to be destitute, much less good ones. Now, I know that Nela is very good, you told me so last evening, and your father said so too. And she has no parents, no one to care for her. How is it that there are so many, many, miserable creatures in the world? My bread burns my mouth when I remember how many there are who have none at all. Poor little Nela! such a good child, and so forlorn! It seems impossible that to this day you should have lived without being loved, without any one to give you a kiss nor to cuddle and pet you as we pet little children—my heart aches to think of it."
"Well, those are the people for me. I support a redistribution, so that the wealthy should share their excess with the less fortunate. Why should this orphan go barefoot while I have shoes? Even bad people shouldn't be destitute, let alone good ones. Now, I know that Nela is very kind, you mentioned it to me last night, and your dad said so too. And she has no parents, no one to care for her. How is it that there are so many miserable people in the world? My bread feels like it's burning my mouth when I remember how many have none at all. Poor little Nela! Such a good child, and so alone! It seems unimaginable that you should have lived this long without being loved, without anyone to give you a kiss or cuddle you like we do with little kids—my heart aches to think about it."
Marianela was as completely petrified with astonishment as at the first sight of the apparition. Then she had seen the Virgin Mary, now she heard her very words.
Marianela was totally frozen in shock, just like when she first saw the apparition. Back then, she had seen the Virgin Mary; now she was hearing her actual words.
"Listen, little one," the Holy Maiden went on, "and you, Pablo, listen too. I must help and comfort Nela—not as we help the beggars by the road, but as we try to help a brother whom we[Pg 169] find unexpectedly. Did you not tell me that she has been your companion, your lazarillo, your guide through the darkness? That you saw with her eyes and trod in her steps? Nela is mine as much as yours then, and I shall take charge of her. I will dress her and give her everything she can want to live decently, and teach her a hundred things to make her useful in the house. Papa told me that perhaps I might always have to live here; and, if so, Nela will live with me; with me she will learn to read, to say her prayers, to sew and to cook; she will learn so many things that she will know as much as I do. What do you think of my plan? She will soon be nothing short of a young lady. My father will not prevent me I know. Indeed, last evening he said to me: 'Florentinilla perhaps, perhaps, before long I shall not rule you any longer; you may have to obey another master....' Well, be that as it may, Nela shall be my friend. Will you love me? dearly? You have lived so neglected—as the wild flowers grow in the fields—that you do not even know how to say thank you—but never mind I will teach you; oh! I have to teach you so many things."
"Listen, little one," the Holy Maiden continued, "and you, Pablo, listen too. I need to help and comfort Nela—not like we help the beggars by the road, but like we would help a brother we find unexpectedly. Didn’t you tell me that she has been your companion, your lazarillo, your guide through the darkness? That you saw with her eyes and walked in her footsteps? Nela belongs to me just as much as she does to you, and I will take care of her. I will dress her and provide her with everything she needs to live well, and I will teach her a hundred things to make her useful at home. Papa told me that I might have to stay here permanently; if that’s the case, Nela will live with me; with me, she will learn to read, to say her prayers, to sew, and to cook; she will learn so many things that she will know as much as I do. What do you think of my plan? She will soon be nothing less than a young lady. I know my father won’t stop me. In fact, just last night he said to me: 'Florentinilla, perhaps, very soon I won’t be the one in control; you might have to listen to another master…' Well, whatever happens, Nela will be my friend. Will you love me? Dearly? You’ve lived so neglected—like wildflowers growing in the fields—that you don’t even know how to say thank you—but don’t worry, I will teach you; oh! I have so many things to teach you."
Marianela, who had been making stupendous efforts not to cry as she listened to these splendid[Pg 170] promises, could at last hold in no longer and, after screwing up her face for a minute, burst into tears. The blind boy sat silent, lost in thought.
Marianela, who had been trying really hard not to cry as she listened to these amazing[Pg 170] promises, could finally hold it in no longer and, after scrunching up her face for a minute, burst into tears. The blind boy sat quietly, deep in thought.
"Florentina," he said presently, "you speak and think differently from most other people. Your goodness is as infinite and as enthusiastic as that which has filled the world with martyrs and peopled heaven with saints."
"Florentina," he said after a moment, "you talk and think differently from most people. Your goodness is as boundless and passionate as that which has filled the world with martyrs and populated heaven with saints."
"What an extravagant way of putting it!" said the girl laughing, and she rose to gather a flower that had attracted her attention at some little distance.
"What an over-the-top way to say it!" the girl laughed, and she stood up to pick a flower that had caught her eye a short distance away.
"Is she gone?" asked Pablo.
"Is she gone?" Pablo asked.
"Yes," said Nela, gulping down her tears.
"Yeah," Nela said, holding back her tears.
"Do you know?" said Pablo, "I fancy my cousin must be rather pretty. When she arrived last evening I felt the greatest antipathy towards her; I cannot tell you what a dislike I took to her. But to-day I fancy I can see her, and that she must be rather pretty."
"Do you know?" Pablo said, "I think my cousin must be quite pretty. When she got here last night, I felt a strong dislike towards her; I can't explain how much I didn’t like her. But today, I think I can see her, and she must be somewhat pretty."
Nela began to cry again.
Nela started crying again.
"She is like an angel!" she said with a flood of tears. "She looks as if she had just come straight from Heaven. Body and soul she is exactly like the Holy Virgin Mary."
"She’s like an angel!" she said, tears streaming down her face. "She looks like she just came straight from Heaven. In every way, she’s just like the Holy Virgin Mary."
"Oh! do not exaggerate," said Pablo uneasily. "She cannot be so lovely as you say. Do not im[Pg 171]agine that because I have no eyes I cannot feel who is beautiful and who is not."
"Oh! Don't exaggerate," Pablo said anxiously. "She can't be as beautiful as you say. Don't think that just because I can't see, I can't tell who is beautiful and who isn't."
"No, no, you cannot feel it, you do not understand.—Oh! you are mistaken, quite mistaken."
"No, no, you can't feel it, you don't understand.—Oh! you are wrong, very wrong."
"No, no. She cannot be so beautiful," the blind lad insisted, turning very pale as he spoke. "Nela, darling of my heart, do you know what my father told me? That if I recover my sight I am to marry Florentina."
"No, no. She can't be that beautiful," the blind boy insisted, turning very pale as he spoke. "Nela, sweetheart, do you know what my dad told me? That if I regain my sight, I'm supposed to marry Florentina."
Nela could not answer; her tears continued to flow in silence, pouring down her burning cheeks and dropping on her hands. But not even the bitterest tears could give expression or relief to her intense grief. It was immeasurable, infinite, that was all she knew.
Nela couldn't respond; her tears kept flowing silently, streaming down her hot cheeks and falling onto her hands. But even her most painful tears couldn't express or ease her deep sorrow. It was overwhelming, endless; that was all she understood.
"I know why you are crying so much," the blind youth said holding her hands very tightly in his own. "But my father will not insist on making me marry against my will. For me there is no wife in the world but you. When my eyes can see, they will care for no beauty but your heavenly face; all others will be but shades, too remote and dim to attract my gaze. Oh God! what is a human face like? How does the soul stand revealed in flesh? If light cannot avail to give another aspect to thought and fancy, of what use is it at all? That which we conceive of and that[Pg 172] which is—are they not one and the same thing? Are not the idea and the form the same to each other as fire and heat? Can they be separated? And can you cease to be the fairest in the world to me, the sweetest and best beloved, when I am lord of the vast domain of the visible?"
"I know why you're crying so much," the blind young man said, holding her hands tightly in his. "But my father won’t force me to marry against my will. To me, there is no one in the world but you. When I can see again, I won’t care for any beauty but your heavenly face; everyone else will just be shadows, too distant and dull to catch my eye. Oh God! What is a human face like? How does the soul show itself in flesh? If light can’t change the way we think and imagine, what good is it? What we picture and what is real—aren’t they the same thing? Isn’t the idea and the form as connected to each other as fire is to heat? Can they be separated? And can you stop being the most beautiful to me, the sweetest and dearest, when I rule over the vast world of sight?"
Florentina now rejoined them, and they talked as they went home; but nothing more was said of sufficient interest to be set down here.
Florentina rejoined them, and they chatted on the way home; however, nothing else was mentioned that was interesting enough to write down here.
CHAPTER XVI.
The promise.
Nothing of importance occurred on the two following days, but then there came one on which the deed was done, the wonderful, crowning, fateful deed. Teodoro Golfin, in whose hands the surgeon's knife was as the chisel of a Genius, had attempted to amend one of Nature's most delicate works. Unflinching and calm he took possession, as it were, in virtue of his science and experience, of the marvellous speck in which the glorious scheme of the Universe is epitomized and concentrated. The task before him was nothing less than to stand face to face with the mystery of Life; to investigate and discover the causes which hindered[Pg 173] a living eye from taking cognizance of things visible. For this a firm soul was needed and a tender hand. The delicate tissue of the cornea must be divided, the crystalline lens removed, carefully avoiding the hyaloid membrane and the vitreous humor; the dimensions of the pupil must be increased by an incision, and the condition of the inner chamber of the eye ascertained by induction or by examination.
Nothing significant happened over the next two days, but then came the day when the deed was done, the amazing, crucial, fateful deed. Teodoro Golfin, who handled the surgeon's knife as if it were the chisel of a master artist, attempted to fix one of Nature's most delicate creations. Unwavering and composed, he took control, so to speak, thanks to his knowledge and experience, of the incredible spot where the glorious design of the Universe is summarized and focused. His task was nothing less than to confront the mystery of Life; to explore and uncover the reasons that prevented a living eye from recognizing visible things. For this, a strong spirit and a gentle touch were essential. The delicate tissue of the cornea had to be cut, the crystalline lens removed, carefully avoiding the hyaloid membrane and the vitreous humor; the size of the pupil needed to be increased with an incision, and the condition of the inner chamber of the eye needed to be verified through induction or examination.
Few words were spoken after this daring expedition into a microcosm—an enterprise not less bold than the attempt to measure the distance between the stars, or to gauge the infinite realms of space. Those who were present sat in silent suspense, as they might await the resurrection of a dead man or the creation of a new world. Golfin said nothing definite either:
Few words were spoken after this daring trip into a microcosm—an endeavor just as bold as trying to measure the distance between the stars or exploring the infinite realms of space. Those who were there sat in silent anticipation, as if waiting for the resurrection of a dead man or the creation of a new world. Golfin didn’t say anything concrete either:
"Iris contractile," he muttered. "Retina sensitive.... Nerves living and sound...." And yet the function, the fact, the act of seeing—where was that?
"Iris contractile," he muttered. "Retina sensitive.... Nerves living and sound...." And yet the function, the fact, the act of seeing—where was that?
"Time will show," said Don Teodoro, as he carefully adjusted the bandages. "Patience."
"Time will tell," said Don Teodoro, as he carefully adjusted the bandages. "Be patient."
And his leonine face expressed neither disappointment nor triumph, neither hope nor doubt. Science had done all she could; it was almost like an act of creation, like many others she has[Pg 174] enabled us to perform in this nineteenth century. Nature, thus boldly defied and resenting such an intrusion on her secrets, held her peace.
And his lion-like face showed neither disappointment nor triumph, neither hope nor doubt. Science had done everything it could; it was almost like an act of creation, like many others she has[Pg 174] allowed us to achieve in this nineteenth century. Nature, thus boldly challenged and resenting such an intrusion on her secrets, remained silent.
The patient was strictly forbidden to see any one but his father, who waited on him; no one else was admitted. Nela went several times to enquire for the invalid; but she never crossed the threshold, she waited outside till Don Manuel should come out, or his daughter, or some member of the household. The young lady, after giving her the fullest information and painting in lively colors the anxiety they all felt, would go out to walk with her. One day Florentina insisted that Nela should show her where she lived, and they went down to Centeno's hovel; the squalid interior horrified and disgusted Florentina; above all, the baskets which served as the orphan's bed.
The patient was not allowed to see anyone except his father, who took care of him; no one else could visit. Nela went several times to ask about the sick person, but she never went inside; she waited outside until Don Manuel, his daughter, or another family member came out. The young lady, after giving her all the information and expressing the anxiety everyone felt, would walk outside with her. One day, Florentina insisted that Nela show her where she lived, and they went to Centeno's hovel; the dirty interior shocked and repulsed Florentina, especially the baskets that served as the orphan's bed.
"Well, Nela will very soon come to live with me," said Florentina, getting out of the stuffy hole as fast as she could, "and then she will have a bedroom just like mine, and will dress and feed as I do."
"Well, Nela is going to move in with me really soon," said Florentina, quickly getting out of the cramped space, "and then she'll have a bedroom just like mine, and she'll dress and eat like I do."
Dame Centeno and her two girls stood open-mouthed with astonishment at this speech. They began to think that the hapless and neglected orphan must have found her father in some Prince or King, as the orphans do in the tales.
Dame Centeno and her two girls stood there, mouths agape in surprise at what they had just heard. They started to imagine that the unfortunate and overlooked orphan must have discovered her father in some prince or king, just like orphans do in stories.
When they had left the house behind them Florentina said to her companion: "Pray to God day and night that He may grant my dear cousin the blessing which we all enjoy and which He has denied to him. What an anxious state we live in! If he gains his sight a thousand delightful things will follow and many difficulties will be removed. I have made a solemn vow to the Virgin; I have promised that if she grants my cousin his sight I will take under my care the very poorest creature I can find, and give her all that can make her entirely forget her poverty, making her my own equal in every respect, as happy and as comfortable as I am. And it is not enough merely to give her clothes, or set her down to a table with plenty of soup and meat. No, there is another charity which is worth more than all the broken food and frippery in the world—kindness, respect, consideration, and a name. I will give her these too, and teach her to respect herself. I have found the person I want, María—it is you. I have promised the Holy Virgin from the bottom of my soul that if she will bestow the gift of sight on my cousin, you shall be my sister. You shall be the same as myself, in my house, exactly like my sister." As she spoke Nela's Virgin clasped the girl in her arms and kissed her on the forehead.
When they left the house, Florentina said to her friend, "Pray to God day and night that He grants my dear cousin the blessing we all enjoy, which He has denied him. We're in such a stressful situation! If he regains his sight, a thousand wonderful things will follow, and many challenges will disappear. I've made a serious vow to the Virgin; I've promised that if she grants my cousin his sight, I'll take care of the poorest person I can find and give her everything to help her completely forget her poverty, making her my equal in every way, as happy and comfortable as I am. And it's not enough just to give her clothes or feed her lots of soup and meat. No, there's another kind of charity that's more valuable than all the leftover food and trinkets in the world—kindness, respect, consideration, and a name. I will give her those things too and teach her to value herself. I've found the person I want, María—it’s you. I've promised the Holy Virgin with all my heart that if she gives my cousin the gift of sight, you will be my sister. You will be just like me, in my home, just like my sister." As she spoke, Nela's Virgin hugged the girl tightly and kissed her on the forehead.
It is impossible to give any idea of the poor little vagabond's feelings in this crowning hour of her life. An instinctive dread kept her away from the house at Aldeacorba, a dread that was dimly mixed up with the personality of her young benefactress, like the figures we see in a nightmare; while, at the same time, she felt tender admiration and reverence for her. Now and again, in her innocent bewilderment, she fancied it must be the Virgin Mary in her actual presence; in no other way could she conceive of the kind-heartedness which smiled upon her, like the realms of Paradise, from the open soul of Florentina, with its purity, tenderness, gentleness, and gracious consolations. Nela's honest instinct made her feel and understand at once that she could not hate her self-constituted sister. Hate her! How could she? She felt she must love her with all the strength of her soul. Her aversion and repulsion sank to the bottom like a sediment after fermentation, and there decomposed and vanished, their elements recombining to intensify the admiration and respect she felt for her benefactress. Still, though the feeling had disappeared, the cause remained—the sentiment which, as it could no longer flourish singly in her soul, with that masterful exclusiveness which is characteristic of such passions, revenged itself by[Pg 177] producing that utter dejection which is the very demon of melancholy.
It’s impossible to describe the poor little wanderer's emotions in this pivotal moment of her life. An instinctive fear kept her away from the house at Aldeacorba, a fear that was vaguely intertwined with the presence of her young benefactor, like the unsettling images we experience in nightmares; yet, at the same time, she felt a deep admiration and respect for her. Occasionally, in her innocent confusion, she imagined it must be the Virgin Mary standing before her; there was no other way she could comprehend the kindness that smiled down on her, like the beauty of Paradise, from Florentina's open soul, filled with purity, tenderness, gentleness, and comforting grace. Nela's honest instinct made her immediately realize that she couldn't hate her self-proclaimed sister. Hate her? How could she? She knew she had to love her with all the strength of her being. Her aversion and repulsion faded away like sediment after fermentation, decomposing and disappearing, with their elements recombining to amplify the admiration and respect she held for her benefactor. Yet, even though the feeling had vanished, the reason for it remained—the sentiment that, since it could no longer survive on its own in her soul, with that overwhelming exclusivity that characterizes such feelings, took its revenge by producing a deep sadness that is the very essence of melancholy.
At Centeno's they remarked that Nela did not eat, that she seemed wearier than usual, that for long intervals she sat as silent and motionless as a statue, and that she sang no longer, day or night. Her incapacity for exertion had become absolute helplessness, and Tanasio, having sent her to buy him some tobacco, she sat down in the road and remained there for the rest of the day.
At Centeno's, they noticed that Nela wasn’t eating, that she looked more tired than usual, that for long stretches she sat silent and still like a statue, and that she no longer sang, day or night. Her inability to do anything had turned into complete helplessness, and when Tanasio sent her to get him some tobacco, she just sat down in the road and stayed there for the rest of the day.
One morning, just a week after the operation had been performed, she went up to the engineer's house, and Sofía said to her: "A gift for good news Nela! Have you heard? They have taken off the bandages to-day, and they say he can see, that he will see quite well. Ulysses, the foreman of the works, has just been to tell us. Teodoro has not been here, but my husband has gone to Aldeacorba—we shall know the truth very soon."
One morning, just a week after the operation, she went up to the engineer's house, and Sofía said to her: "I have good news for you, Nela! Have you heard? They took off the bandages today, and they say he can see, that he will see just fine. Ulysses, the foreman, just came to tell us. Teodoro hasn't been here, but my husband has gone to Aldeacorba—we'll find out the truth very soon."
Nela, as she heard it, felt more dead than alive, and crossing her hands she exclaimed: "Blessed be the Holy Virgin who has worked this wonder!—She, she alone has done it."
Nela, as she heard it, felt more dead than alive, and crossing her hands she exclaimed: "Thank the Holy Virgin who has made this miracle happen!—She, she alone did it."
"You are glad little one?—No wonder, for now Señorita Florentina will keep her promise," said Sofía in a bantering tone. "Allow me to congratulate you, Señorita Doña Nela.—Why it is[Pg 178] like a lottery! What a big prize, Nelilla! And yet you may not be grateful—no, you will not. I never yet knew any poor who were grateful. They are all proud, and the more you give them the more they ask.—Well, it is a settled thing that Pablo is to marry his cousin, and it is a very good match; they are a handsome pair and she seems no fool—and she has a sweet pretty face; what a pity to spoil such a face and figure by dressing so villanously! No, no, if I want to dress well I will not apply to the dressmaker at Santa Irene de Campó."
"You’re happy, little one?—No surprise there, because now Señorita Florentina will keep her promise," Sofía said playfully. "Let me congratulate you, Señorita Doña Nela.—It's like a lottery! What a huge prize, Nelilla! And yet you might not feel grateful—no, you probably won't. I've never met a poor person who was grateful. They're all proud, and the more you give them, the more they ask for.—Well, it's a done deal that Pablo is going to marry his cousin, and it's a very good match; they're a good-looking couple, and she doesn’t seem foolish—and she has a lovely face; what a shame to ruin such a face and figure by dressing so poorly! No, no, if I want to dress well, I won’t go to the dressmaker at Santa Irene de Campó."
As she spoke Don Cárlos came in; he was radiant with satisfaction and delight.
As she was talking, Don Cárlos walked in; he was glowing with happiness and joy.
"A complete success!" he shouted as he reached the door. "Next to God stands my brother Teodoro!"
"A huge success!" he yelled as he got to the door. "Next to God is my brother Teodoro!"
"It is quite certain?"
"Is it certain?"
"As sure as daylight—I never believed it could be.—And what a triumph, Sofía! What a triumph! It is my greatest pride and happiness to be my brother's brother. He is the king of men.—Yes, as I say: First God, and then Teodoro!"
"As sure as daylight—I never thought it could be.—And what an accomplishment, Sofía! What an accomplishment! It’s my greatest pride and joy to be my brother's brother. He is the king of men.—Yes, just like I said: First God, and then Teodoro!"
CHAPTER XVII.
A runaway.
The wonderful good news flew through Socartes. Nothing else was talked of in the smelting-houses, in the workshops, in the washing-mills, on the tram-way, in the deepest diggings, and on the top of the hill, in the bowels of the earth or the open light of heaven. Various interesting commentaries were added: that in Aldeacorba it was thought for a moment that Don Francisco was out of his wits with joy; that Don Manuel meant to celebrate the happy event by giving a grand banquet to all the hands employed in the mines; and, finally, that Don Teodoro was a great man, whom all blind men, present or to come, might indeed esteem, "as the apple of their eye."
The incredible news spread quickly through Socartes. Everyone was talking about it in the smelting houses, in the workshops, in the washing mills, on the tramway, in the deepest mines, and on the hilltop, both underground and in the open sky. There were various interesting comments added: that in Aldeacorba, people briefly thought that Don Francisco had lost his mind from happiness; that Don Manuel planned to celebrate the good news by throwing a big feast for all the workers in the mines; and finally, that Don Teodoro was a remarkable person whom all blind men, present or future, could truly value "as the apple of their eye."
Nela could not venture to go to the house at Aldeacorba. A mysterious force seemed to hold her back. She wandered all day round and about the mines, gazing from afar at the Penáguilas' house, which in her eyes, looked transformed. Her spirit was full of a strange compound of the sincerest joy and an overwhelming shamefacedness, of noble devotion and with it the unendura[Pg 180]ble aching, so to speak, of an intensely sensitive self-consciousness.
Nela couldn’t bring herself to go to the house at Aldeacorba. A mysterious force seemed to hold her back. She spent all day wandering around the mines, glancing from a distance at the Penáguilas' house, which appeared changed in her eyes. Her spirit was filled with a strange mix of genuine joy and overwhelming embarrassment, of noble dedication, along with an unendurable ache, so to speak, of being intensely self-aware.
She found some surcease from the turmoil of her brain in that motherly solitude which had contributed so largely to the formation of her character, and in dreaming over the beauty of Nature, which always lifted her soul to closer communion with the Divinity. The clouds in the sky and the flowers of the field affected her mind as others are affected by the pomp of altars, the eloquence of preachers and the study of the meditations of the mystics. In the solitude of the open country she thought and said a thousand things that she never dreamed were aspirations and prayers. She looked towards Aldeacorba, and said to herself:
She found some relief from the chaos in her mind in that motherly solitude that had played a big role in shaping her character, and in reflecting on the beauty of Nature, which always connected her more deeply with the Divine. The clouds in the sky and the flowers in the fields moved her just like the grandeur of altars, the passion of preachers, and the reflections of mystics affect others. In the quiet of the countryside, she thought and expressed a thousand things she never realized were her hopes and prayers. She gazed toward Aldeacorba and said to herself:
"I will never go there again.—All is over and done.—Of what use can I be now?"
"I’m never going back there again. It’s all over and finished. What good can I be now?"
With all her ignorance she understood that the struggle in her soul arose from her incapacity to hate any one; on the contrary, she was constrained to love her friend and her enemy alike, and just as thistles turned into flowers under the miraculous touch of some Christian martyr, Nela perceived that her jealousy and aversion were graciously blossoming into admiration and gratitude. That which could undergo no change was the feeling[Pg 181] we have described as self-conscious shame, and which urged her to keep herself quite apart from any events which might henceforth occur in Aldeacorba. It was a special aspect of the sentiment which in civilized and educated persons is called amour propre, which includes in itself the capacity for self-depreciation. The connection, however, between her feeling and that which has so large a share in the actions of cultivated persons, consisted in the fact that both were founded on a punctilious sense of dignity. If Marianela could have expressed herself in their language she would have said:
With all her ignorance, she understood that the struggle within her came from her inability to hate anyone; instead, she felt compelled to love both her friend and her enemy. Just like how thistles transformed into flowers with the miraculous touch of some Christian martyr, Nela realized that her jealousy and dislike were gracefully turning into admiration and gratitude. The one feeling that couldn’t change was the self-conscious shame that pushed her to keep herself completely away from anything that might happen in Aldeacorba from then on. This was a particular aspect of the emotion that civilized and educated people call amour propre, which also includes the ability for self-deprecation. The connection between her feeling and the emotions that strongly influence the actions of cultured people lay in the fact that both were based on a meticulous sense of dignity. If Marianela could have expressed herself in their terms, she would have said:
"My dignity will not allow me to submit to the horrible degradation you would put upon me. It is God's will that I should endure this humiliation—so be it; but I cannot stand by and see myself deposed and discrowned. May his blessings fall on the head of her who, by a law of nature, must fill the place I once occupied—but I have not the courage to put her there with my own hands."
"My dignity won’t let me accept the terrible humiliation you want to impose on me. It’s God's will that I should go through this shame—so be it; but I can’t just watch myself being taken down and stripped of my title. May blessings be upon the woman who, by nature’s law, must take my place—but I lack the courage to place her there myself."
But not being able to utter her pain in these words, she could only say: "I will never go to Aldeacorba again—I will never let him see me. I will run away with Celipin, or I will go to my mother. I am of no use now to any one."
But unable to express her pain in those words, she could only say: "I'll never go to Aldeacorba again—I won't let him see me. I'll run away with Celipin, or I'll go to my mom. I'm not of any use to anyone now."
Still, even while she said this, it struck her as very sad that she should have to give up the divine protection of that Heavenly Maiden who had appeared to her in the darkest hour of her life, and cast her sheltering mantle over her! To think that after seeing the vision realized which had so often appeared to her in dreams of thrilling beatitude, she must renounce it—to have heard herself called by a gentle voice, that offered her a sister's love, a happy home, position, a name, and a luxurious existence—and then be unable to obey the invitation with joy, alacrity and thankfulness—to reject the hand which would snatch her from a life of degradation and misery, and make a lady of the wretched vagabond, raising her from the rank of a domestic animal to that of a loved and respected woman!...
Still, even as she said this, it struck her as very sad that she would have to give up the divine protection of that Heavenly Maiden who had appeared to her in the darkest hour of her life and had covered her with a sheltering mantle! To think that after finally seeing the vision realized that she had so often dreamed of in moments of thrilling happiness, she must let it go—to have heard herself called by a gentle voice, offering her a sister's love, a happy home, a position, a name, and a luxurious life—and then be unable to accept the invitation with joy, eagerness, and gratitude—to reject the hand that would lift her from a life of degradation and misery and turn the wretched wanderer into a lady, raising her from the status of a domestic animal to that of a loved and respected woman!...
"Woe, woe!" she cried, clutching her bosom as if her fingers were talons: "I cannot, never, never.... Nothing in the world shall ever take me to Aldeacorba! Virgin, mother of my soul, take me, take me.... Mother, will you not come and fetch me!"
"Woe, woe!" she cried, clutching her chest as if her fingers were claws. "I can't, never, ever... Nothing in the world will ever take me to Aldeacorba! Virgin, mother of my soul, take me, take me... Mother, won't you come and get me!"
As night came on, she went home; on her way she met Celipin with a stick in his hand and his cap hung on the end of it.
As night fell, she headed home; on her way, she ran into Celipin with a stick in his hand and his cap hanging from the end of it.
"Look here, Nelilla," said the boy: "Is not[Pg 183] this how Don Teodoro carries his hat? Just now I was passing the pool at Hinojales and I looked at my reflection in the water. My! was not I surprised—I thought I looked just like Don Teodoro Golfin. Some day this week we will set out to become learned and useful persons. I have got as much money now as I want, and you will see, no one will dare to laugh at Señor de Celipin."
"Hey, Nelilla," the boy said, "Isn't this how Don Teodoro wears his hat? I was just passing the pool at Hinojales and looked at my reflection in the water. Wow, I was surprised—I thought I looked exactly like Don Teodoro Golfin. Some day this week, we’re going to start becoming educated and useful people. I have enough money now, and you'll see, no one will dare to laugh at Señor de Celipin."
For three days Nela kept out of the way, wandering about the neighborhood of the mines, following the course of the river along its rugged banks, or hiding herself in the quiet recesses of the wood of Saldeoro. The nights she spent in her basket, but she could not sleep. One night she timidly called her companion:
For three days, Nela stayed away, wandering around the mining area, trailing along the river's rough banks, or hiding in the peaceful spots of the Saldeoro woods. She spent the nights in her basket, but she couldn’t sleep. One night, she softly called her companion:
"Celipin—when?" and Celipin replied with all the solemnity befitting a regular expedition:
"Celipin—when?" and Celipin replied with all the seriousness appropriate for a regular expedition:
"To-morrow."
"Tomorrow."
The two adventurers rose at day-break, and both went their way; Celipin to his work, and Nela to carry a message from Señana to the engineer's housekeeper. On her return she found Señorita Florentina, who was waiting for her at Centeno's house. María was surprised and alarmed at seeing her, though her instinct told her of the end and object of this visit.
The two adventurers got up at dawn and went their separate ways; Celipin to his job, and Nela to deliver a message from Señana to the engineer's housekeeper. On her way back, she found Señorita Florentina waiting for her at Centeno's house. María was both surprised and worried to see her, although she instinctively sensed the purpose of this visit.
"Nela, my little sister," said the girl with en[Pg 184]gaging gentleness: "Why are you behaving so strangely? Why have you not been near us all these days? Come, Pablo wishes to see you. Do you not know that now he can say: 'I want to see this thing or the other?' Do you not know that my cousin is no longer blind?"
"Nela, my little sister," said the girl with engaging gentleness, "Why are you acting so strangely? Why haven’t you been around us all these days? Come on, Pablo wants to see you. Don’t you know he can now say, 'I want to see this or that'? Don’t you know that my cousin is no longer blind?"
"Yes—I know it," said Nela, taking the hand Florentina held out to her and covering it with kisses.
"Yes—I know it," said Nela, taking the hand Florentina offered her and covering it with kisses.
"Come along then; come at once. He is always asking for 'Señora Nela.' And to-day you must be there when Don Teodoro takes the bandage off—it is the fourth time. Oh! the first day—when he first tried it! What a day that was! When we knew for certain that my cousin was born again, as I may say, to the light of day—we almost died of joy.—And the first face he saw was mine.—Come along, quickly." But María drew her hand out of her Virgin's clasp.
"Come on; let’s go right now. He keeps asking for 'Señora Nela.' And you have to be there when Don Teodoro takes the bandage off today—it’s the fourth time. Oh! The first day—when he first tried it! What a day that was! When we knew for sure that my cousin had been born again, so to speak, into the light of day—we almost died of joy. And the first face he saw was mine. Come on, hurry." But María pulled her hand away from her Virgin's clasp.
"Have you forgotten my promise, my vow?" Florentina went on, "or did you think I was talking at random? But indeed, nothing I can do seems enough to show our Mother of Mercies my gratitude for the grace she has shown us. I should like that, on this day, not a creature that the whole world contains should be sad. I should like to divide my happiness, and fling it abroad on all sides,[Pg 185] as the sower casts the seed; I should like to go into every wretched dwelling and say: 'All your troubles are ended. I have a remedy for them all.'—But it is impossible; no one can do that but God. Still, as my powers are not equal to my will, let me at any rate do what I can—and these are not mere words, Nela. Come with me, away from this hovel; bid farewell to everything that has made part of your misery and your loneliness. For you may have an affection, even for your wretchedness, my child."
"Have you forgotten my promise, my vow?" Florentina continued, "or did you think I was just speaking randomly? But honestly, nothing I can do feels enough to show our Mother of Mercies how grateful I am for the grace she's given us. I wish that on this day, no one in the entire world should feel sad. I want to share my happiness and spread it everywhere, like a farmer scattering seeds; I want to go into every miserable home and say: 'All your troubles are over. I have a solution for everything.'—But that’s impossible; only God can do that. Still, since my abilities can’t match my desires, let me at least do what I can—and this isn’t just talk, Nela. Come with me, away from this place; say goodbye to everything that’s contributed to your misery and loneliness. Because you might even have an attachment to your suffering, my child."
Marianela did not, however, say good-bye to anything; and as none of the family were indoors at that hour, she did not wait for them. Florentina went out, leading by the hand the poor little girl whom her noble impulses and christian feeling had adopted to be her equal; and Nela allowed herself to be led, from sheer incapacity to offer any resistance. She felt as though some superhuman power had taken her in hand and was carrying her along, fatally and inevitably, as the angels bear a soul away to Heaven.
Marianela didn't say goodbye to anything, and since no one in the family was home at that moment, she didn't wait for them. Florentina stepped outside, holding the hand of the little girl whom her kind heart and Christian values had chosen to be her equal; and Nela let herself be guided, simply unable to put up any resistance. She felt like some superhuman force had taken her by the hand and was leading her along, fatally and inevitably, just as angels carry a soul away to Heaven.
They took the path by Hinojales, where the vagabond child had seen Florentina for the first time. As they turned into the lane the young lady said to her companion.
They took the path by Hinojales, where the wandering child had first seen Florentina. As they turned into the lane, the young lady said to her companion.
"Why have you not been to the house? My[Pg 186] uncle says that you have so much natural modesty and delicacy that it is a pity you should not have been educated. Was it delicacy that kept you from coming to ask for what, by God's mercy, you had so happily gained? Without doubt my uncle is right.... You should have seen the poor dear man that day—he said he should not be sorry to die!—Do you see? My eyes are still red with crying so much. And last night my uncle and my father and I never went to sleep; we were making plans for all the family and building castles in the air all night—Why do you say nothing? Why are you so silent? Are you not as glad as I am?"
"Why haven't you been to the house? My[Pg 186] uncle says that you're so naturally modest and delicate that it's a shame you weren't educated. Was it your modesty that kept you from coming to ask for what, by God's mercy, you managed to get so easily? Without a doubt, my uncle is right.... You should have seen the poor dear man that day—he said he wouldn't mind dying! Do you see? My eyes are still red from crying so much. And last night, my uncle, my father, and I stayed up all night; we were making plans for the whole family and dreaming big—Why aren't you saying anything? Why are you so quiet? Aren't you as happy as I am?"
Nela looked up in the girl's bright face and made a faint effort to resist the gentle hand that held hers.
Nela looked up at the girl's cheerful face and made a slight attempt to pull away from the gentle hand that held hers.
"Come along—what is the matter? You look at me so strangely Nela."
"Come on—what's wrong? You’re looking at me so oddly, Nela."
She did indeed; the hapless child's eyes wandering vaguely from one object to another, ended by fixing themselves on the Virgin of her fancy, with a strange glitter of apprehension.
She really did; the poor child's eyes roamed aimlessly from one thing to another, ultimately settling on the Virgin of her imagination, with an odd glimmer of fear.
"Why does your hand tremble so?" Florentina went on. "Are you ill? You are as pale as death and your teeth are chattering. If you are ill I will cure you, I myself can cure you. From[Pg 187] this day you will have some one to care for you, and pet you, and make much of you. And I shall not be alone you know, for Pablo is very fond of you—he told me so. We both love you dearly and he and I shall be like one person.—He wants to see you. Just fancy how full of curiosity a man must be who has never seen anything at all; but you cannot think how—from being so clever as he is, and having an imagination which seems to have given him a number of ideas which blind people scarcely ever have—from the first moment he knew what was pretty and what was ugly. A bit of scarlet sealing-wax pleased him at once and a piece of coal he thought hideous. He admired the beauty of the sky and was disgusted at the sight of a frog. Everything that is beautiful excites him to an enthusiasm that is almost delirium; everything ugly fills him with horror, and makes him tremble as we do when we are frightened. My appearance must have pleased him, for he exclaimed as soon as he saw me: "Oh! cousin, how pretty you are! Thank God for having bestowed sight on me so that I can see you!"
"Why does your hand shake so much?" Florentina continued. "Are you sick? You look as pale as a ghost and your teeth are chattering. If you're unwell, I'll take care of you—I can help you. From now on, you'll have someone to look after you, to pamper you, and to dote on you. And I won’t be alone, you know, because Pablo really likes you—he told me so. We both care about you a lot, and he and I will be like one person. He wants to see you. Just imagine how curious a man must be who has never seen anything at all; but you can't believe—given how clever he is and having an imagination that seems to give him ideas that blind people rarely have—that from the very first moment he understood what was beautiful and what was ugly, a piece of red sealing wax instantly delighted him while he thought a lump of coal was ugly. He admired the beauty of the sky and was repulsed by the sight of a frog. Everything beautiful fills him with a thrill that’s almost overwhelming; everything ugly terrifies him and makes him shake like we do when we’re scared. My appearance must have pleased him because he exclaimed as soon as he saw me: 'Oh! Cousin, how beautiful you are! Thank God I have been given sight so that I can see you!'"
Nela had gently withdrawn her hand from Florentina's grasp and fell on the ground as if suddenly stricken to death. The young girl bent over her, saying in coaxing tones: "Oh! what is[Pg 188] it ails you? Why do you look at me so?" Marianela fixed her eyes on the Holy Virgin's face with a miserable stare; still their expression was not one of aversion, but rather a gaze of agonized entreaty, like the last look of a dying man imploring mercy from the image of the Saviour, and believing it to be God himself.
Nela had gently pulled her hand away from Florentina's grip and collapsed to the ground as if suddenly struck dead. The young girl bent over her, saying in soothing tones: "Oh! What’s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Marianela fixed her eyes on the Holy Virgin's face with a pained expression; still, it was not one of rejection, but rather a look of desperate pleading, like the final gaze of a dying man begging for mercy from the image of the Savior, believing it to be God himself.
"Señora," murmured the child, "I do not hate you—no indeed I do not hate you. On the contrary, I love you dearly—I adore you." And taking up the hem of Florentina's dress she pressed it to her dry lips and kissed it fervently.
"Ma'am," whispered the child, "I don't hate you—no, I really don't hate you. On the contrary, I love you so much—I adore you." And picking up the hem of Florentina's dress, she pressed it to her dry lips and kissed it passionately.
"But whoever supposed you would hate me?" said the young girl greatly bewildered. "I know that you love me. But you frighten me—get up."
"But who thought you would hate me?" said the young girl, very confused. "I know you love me. But you scare me—get up."
"I do love you, dearly, dearly; I adore you," repeated Nela, kissing the feet of her benefactress. "And yet I cannot—I cannot...."
"I love you so much, really, really; I adore you," Nela repeated, kissing her benefactress's feet. "And yet I just can't—I can't...."
"What cannot you do—for God's sake! get up." Florentina put out her arms to help her up; but Nela rose without any assistance, and springing away to a safe distance, she repeated, bursting into a flood of tears:
"What can't you do—for God's sake! get up." Florentina reached out her arms to help her up; but Nela stood up on her own, and jumping away to a safe distance, she repeated, bursting into tears:
"I cannot Señorita, I cannot."
"I can't, Miss, I can't."
"What?—in Heaven's name! what has come over you?"
"What the heck! What has gotten into you?"
"I cannot go there." And she pointed to Aldeacorba, where the roof of Don Francisco's house was visible among the trees.
"I can't go there." And she pointed to Aldeacorba, where the roof of Don Francisco's house was visible among the trees.
"And why?"
"What's the reason?"
"The Blessed Virgin knows," replied the child with prompt decision. "May the Holy Virgin bless you!" She made a cross with her fingers and kissed it; she was registering a vow.
"The Blessed Virgin knows," replied the child confidently. "May the Holy Virgin bless you!" She made a cross with her fingers and kissed it; she was promising something sacred.
Florentina took a step towards her and María, understanding the loving impulse, flew to meet her; she laid her head against her friend's bosom, and murmured as she sobbed: "Kiss me—for God's sake! give me one kiss!"
Florentina took a step towards her, and María, feeling the warmth of the moment, rushed to meet her. She rested her head against her friend's chest and whispered through her sobs, "Kiss me—for God's sake! Just give me one kiss!"
Florentina kissed her tenderly, and then freeing herself with a start, or rather a wild and sudden leap, the child—or woman—fled to a brake close at hand; the brushwood seemed to open and swallow her up.
Florentina kissed her gently, and then, suddenly pulling away with a quick leap, the girl—or woman—ran to a nearby thicket; the underbrush seemed to part and take her in.
"Nela, Nela—little sister!" cried Florentina in much distress.
"Nela, Nela—little sister!" cried Florentina in great distress.
"Farewell, child of my eyes!" said Nela, turning round to look at her once more; and she vanished in the copse.
"Goodbye, child of my heart!" Nela said, turning around to look at her one last time; then she disappeared into the thicket.
Florentina listened to the rustle of the branches, as the hunter listens to the rush of the prey that has escaped him. Then all was silent; not a sound was to be heard but the vague mono[Pg 190]tone that fills the atmosphere at noon in the open country—a sound which seems to be the whisper of our own thoughts as they go forth towards all that surrounds us. Florentina stood amazed, powerless, speechless, deeply distressed—as if she had just seen some fond illusion snatched from her gaze. She did not know what to think of it all, and even her unbounded kind-heartedness, which often crippled her judgment, could supply no explanation.
Florentina listened to the rustling branches, like a hunter tuning in to the noise of prey that has gotten away. Then everything went still; there wasn’t a sound except for the vague monotone that fills the air at noon in the countryside—a sound that seems to echo our own thoughts as they wander into everything around us. Florentina stood there, amazed, powerless, speechless, and deeply troubled—like she had just witnessed a cherished illusion disappear before her eyes. She didn’t know what to make of it all, and even her boundless kindness, which often clouded her judgment, couldn’t offer any answers.
She had been standing in the same spot for some little time, her head drooping, her cheeks tingling, and her blue eyes full of tears, when Teodoro Golfin happened to come upon her, making his way at an easy pace from Aldeacorba homewards. The doctor was greatly astonished to find the young lady alone and with an expression of vexation and regret which, far from diminishing her beauty, added to it and made it more interesting.
She had been standing in the same spot for a little while, her head down, her cheeks tingling, and her blue eyes filled with tears, when Teodoro Golfin happened to come across her, walking back home from Aldeacorba at a relaxed pace. The doctor was really surprised to find the young woman alone and with a look of frustration and regret that, instead of taking away from her beauty, actually made it more captivating and intriguing.
"What ails the girl?" he exclaimed with some anxiety. "Why, Florentina, what is the matter?"
"What’s wrong with the girl?" he said, a bit worried. "Come on, Florentina, what’s going on?"
"A dreadful thing, Señor Golfin," said Florentina, wiping her eyes. "I was thinking—considering how many terrible things there are in the world."
"A terrible thing, Señor Golfin," said Florentina, wiping her eyes. "I was thinking—considering how many awful things there are in the world."
"And what are these terrible things, Señorita?[Pg 191] Where have you been? Can anything have happened to you?"
"And what are these awful things, Miss?[Pg 191] Where have you been? Could something have happened to you?"
"Provoking things—and of all things there is one which is more provoking than all the rest."
"Triggering things—and among all things, there’s one that’s more triggering than all the others."
"What is that?"
"What's that?"
"Ingratitude, Señor." And pointing to the copse of bramble and fern, she added: "It was in that direction."
"Ingratitude, sir." And pointing to the thicket of bramble and fern, she added: "It was that way."
She went up to the highest spot at hand to see farther into the distance. "Quite out of sight!" she said with a sigh.
She went up to the highest spot nearby to see further into the distance. "Completely out of sight!" she said with a sigh.
"Quite," said the surgeon laughing. "Don Manuel told me that you were devoting yourself to collecting butterflies. They are ungrateful creatures indeed not to wish to be caught by you."
"Absolutely," said the surgeon, laughing. "Don Manuel told me that you’re busy collecting butterflies. They really are ungrateful creatures not to want to be caught by you."
"It is not that—I will tell you all about it if you are going to Aldeacorba."
"It’s not that—I’ll tell you everything if you’re heading to Aldeacorba."
"I was not going, as I have just come away, fair damsel; but if you will tell me all about it—be it what it may—I will go back again. I am all ears for your story."
"I wasn't planning to go since I've just left, fair lady; but if you tell me everything about it—whatever it may be—I’ll go back again. I'm all ears for your story."
CHAPTER XVIII.
Nela decides that she has to leave.
Nela wandered about alone all day, and at night she prowled round the house at Aldeacorba, creeping as near to it as she dared without running the risk of being discovered; whenever she heard footsteps she stole away like a thief. Then she went down into the crater of La Terrible, whose grewsome aspect somehow suited her gloomy mood; she lingered there some time looking up at the stone giants that stood round it, and then she climbed up one of them to see the lights of Aldeacorba. There they were, sparkling above the slopes of the mine against the dark background of earth and sky. After gazing at them for a while as if her hungry eyes had never seen lights before, she quitted La Terrible and went towards La Trascava. But before she reached it she heard footsteps, and turning round, she saw Master Celipin coming along the path at a brisk determined pace. He had a small bundle hanging from a stick over his shoulder, and his step, as well as his air and attitude, announced a full determination[Pg 193] never to stop till he should have paced the whole circumference of the globe.
Nela wandered around alone all day, and at night she crept around the house at Aldeacorba, getting as close as she could without the risk of being seen; whenever she heard footsteps, she slipped away like a thief. Then she went down into the crater of La Terrible, whose grim appearance matched her dark mood; she lingered there for a while, looking up at the stone giants surrounding it, and then she climbed one of them to see the lights of Aldeacorba. They sparkled above the slopes of the mine against the dark backdrop of earth and sky. After staring at them for a while as if her hungry eyes had never seen lights before, she left La Terrible and headed towards La Trascava. But before she got there, she heard footsteps, and turning around, she saw Master Celipin coming down the path at a brisk, determined pace. He had a small bundle hanging from a stick over his shoulder, and his stride, along with his demeanor, conveyed a firm resolve to never stop until he had walked the entire circumference of the globe.[Pg 193]
"Celipe!—Where are you going?" cried Nela, detaining him.
"Celipe!—Where are you off to?" shouted Nela, stopping him.
"Nela ... you out here! We thought you were with Señorita Florentina, eating ham, and turkey, and partridges all day long, and drinking lemonade and syrups. What are you doing here?"
"Nela ... what are you doing out here! We thought you were with Señorita Florentina, eating ham, turkey, and partridges all day, drinking lemonade and syrups. What’s going on?"
"And you—where are you off to?"
"And you—where are you going?"
"You ask me that, now? Why do you ask me since you know quite well," answered the boy, jerking the stick and bundle. "You know very well that I am going to learn all I can and make money. Did I not tell you it would be to-night?—And here I am, as glad as can be—a little sorry, too, when I think that father and mother will cry. You see, Nela, the Blessed Virgin favored us to-night, for father and mother began to snore sooner than usual; and I had my bundle ready, and I climbed up to the window and got out of it.—Now are you coming or not?"
"You’re asking me that now? Why do you even need to ask when you already know," the boy replied, tugging at the stick and bundle. "You know I’m going to learn everything I can and make some money. Didn’t I tell you it would be tonight?—And here I am, as happy as can be—though a little sad, too, thinking about how mom and dad will cry. You see, Nela, the Blessed Virgin smiled on us tonight, because mom and dad started snoring earlier than usual; I had my bundle ready, climbed up to the window, and slipped out of it.—So, are you coming or not?"
"Yes, I am coming," said Nela with sudden decision, taking the arm of the adventurous Celipin.
"Yes, I'm coming," Nela said with newfound determination, grabbing the arm of the daring Celipin.
"We will take the train, and we will go in the train as far as we can," said Celipin with liberal enthusiasm. "And then we must beg till we get to[Pg 194] Madrid, where the King of Spain lives; and when once we have got there, you can go as a servant in the house of some Marquis or Count, and I will go into another, and at the same time I can study, and you can have a heap of fine things. And I can teach you a little of all I learn—only a little, not too much; for you women have no need to be as learned as we doctors must be."
"We'll take the train and ride it as far as we can," said Celipin with great enthusiasm. "Then we’ll have to beg until we reach [Pg 194] Madrid, where the King of Spain lives. Once we get there, you can work as a servant in some Marquis or Count's house, and I’ll find work in another. At the same time, I can study, and you'll get a lot of nice things. I can teach you a bit of what I learn—just a little, not too much; after all, you women don’t need to be as knowledgeable as we doctors have to be."
Before Celipin had ended his speech, they had set out on their road, trotting on as fast as though they already saw in the distance the turrets of the city "where the King of Spain lives."
Before Celipin finished his speech, they had set out on their way, trotting as fast as if they could already see in the distance the towers of the city "where the King of Spain lives."
"Let us get out of the regular path," said Celipin, his practical talents rising to the occasion: "If they see us they will lay hands upon us and give us a good thrashing."
"Let’s get off the beaten path," said Celipin, his practical skills kicking in: "If they spot us, they'll catch us and give us a serious beating."
But Nela drew her hand away from her fellow-adventurer's, and sitting down on a stone, she said: "I am not going."
But Nela pulled her hand away from her fellow adventurer's, and sitting down on a rock, she said, "I'm not going."
"Nela! what a little fool you are! You have not a brave heart like mine; a heart as big as the rocks in La Terrible!" said Celipin, with a braggart air. "What the devil are you afraid of? Why will you not come?"
"Nela! What a little fool you are! You don’t have a brave heart like mine; a heart as big as the rocks in La Terrible!" said Celipin, boasting. "What the hell are you afraid of? Why won’t you come?"
"I—oh!—why should I?"
"I—oh!—why should I do that?"
"Do not you know that Don Golfin said that[Pg 195] the work here is turning us all to stones? I do not want to be a stone—not I."
"Don't you know that Don Golfin said that[Pg 195] the work here is turning us all into stone? I do not want to be a stone—not me."
"I—why should I go?" repeated Nela with disconsolate bitterness. "You have time enough—for me, it is too late."
"I—why should I go?" Nela repeated with a deep sense of despair. "You have plenty of time—it's too late for me."
And Nela's head sunk on her breast and she sat for some time insensible to the persuasive eloquence of the Hippocrates of the future. The idea that she was about to cross the boundary of the spot of earth where she had lived so long, and where her mother slept the sleep of the dead, made her feel as if she were being torn up by the roots. The beauty of the place in all its variety seemed to claim her by a sort of relationship; the rare and fleeting joys, nay, the very misery she had known there; the memory of her friend and of the happy hours when they had walked in the woods or sat by the spring at Saldeoro; all the feelings of admiration or of sympathy, of love or of gratitude, which had grown and blossomed in her soul among these scenes—these flowers—these clouds—these rustling trees—these frowning rocks—inseparable as it were from the loveliness or the grandeur, the progress and the immutability of all these works of nature, were so many roots from her heart, and dragging them up from the soil was bitter anguish.
And Nela's head dropped onto her chest, and she sat there for a while, unaware of the compelling arguments of the future's Hippocrates. The thought of leaving the place where she had lived for so long, and where her mother lay in eternal rest, made her feel as if she were being uprooted. The beauty of the area, in all its variety, felt like it had a connection to her; all the fleeting joys, and even the misery she had experienced there; the memories of her friend and the happy times they had spent walking in the woods or sitting by the spring at Saldeoro; all the feelings of admiration, sympathy, love, and gratitude that had grown and flourished in her heart among these scenes—these flowers—these clouds—these rustling trees—these imposing rocks—were intertwined with the beauty and grandeur, the growth and permanence of all these natural wonders, and tearing them away from her heart was a deep anguish.
"No—I am not going," she repeated.
"No—I’m not going," she said again.
And Celipin argued and talked as if, having by some miracle reached the goal of his career, he belonged to all the academies present and to come.
And Celipin debated and spoke as if, by some miracle, he had achieved the pinnacle of his career and belonged to all the academies that exist and will exist.
"You are going home then?" he asked, seeing that his oratory was as unavailing as that of the academies themselves commonly is.
"You’re going home then?" he asked, realizing that his speech was as ineffective as that of the academies usually is.
"No."
"No."
"You are going to Aldeacorba?"
"Are you going to Aldeacorba?"
"No; not there either."
"Nope; not there either."
"Then you will go to where Señora Florentina lives."
"Then you will go to where Mrs. Florentina lives."
"No, no—not there."
"No, no—not like that."
"The devil's in it—but where are you going then?"
"The devil's in it—but where are you headed then?"
Nela did not answer; she sat looking at the ground with an expression of dismay, as if she saw there the fragments of the most beautiful and precious thing on earth—fallen and lying broken at her feet.
Nela didn’t respond; she sat staring at the ground with a look of shock, as if she saw the pieces of the most beautiful and valuable thing in the world—fallen and lying shattered at her feet.
"Well then, Nela," said Celipin, exhausted with his long harangue, "I must leave you and be off, for they might follow me, and find me. Would you like me to give you a peseta as a parting gift to-night?"
"Well then, Nela," said Celipin, weary from his long speech, "I have to go now because they might come after me and catch me. Would you like me to give you a peseta as a farewell gift tonight?"
"No, Celipin, I want nothing.—Go, you will[Pg 197] be a rich man yet. Take care of yourself and do not forget Socartes and your father and mother."
"No, Celipin, I don't want anything.—Go, you'll be a rich man someday. Take care of yourself and don't forget Socartes and your mom and dad."
The traveller had a sensation highly improper in a man of so much importance and dignity—a strong disposition to cry; but swallowing down this inopportune emotion, he said:
The traveler felt something highly inappropriate for a man of such importance and dignity—a strong urge to cry; but pushing this inconvenient emotion aside, he said:
"How should I ever forget Socartes? You need not have said that—I shall never forget my father and mother, nor you, for you helped me to do this.—Good-bye, Nelilla—hark! I hear footsteps!"
"How could I ever forget Socrates? You didn't have to say that—I will never forget my mom and dad, nor you, because you helped me remember them.—Goodbye, Nelilla—wait! I hear footsteps!"
Celipin shouldered his staff with a resolution that symbolized his courage to defy all the dangers of the wide world; but his valorous display was wasted, for a dog only came running up to them.
Celipin lifted his staff with a determination that showed his bravery in facing all the dangers of the world; but his bold display was pointless, as only a dog came running up to them.
"It is Choto," said Nela, trembling all over.
"It’s Choto," said Nela, shaking all over.
"A bad sign!" muttered Celipin, setting forward; and he disappeared in the darkness.
"A bad sign!" muttered Celipin, moving forward; and he vanished into the darkness.
A stone was lost to geology, and the world would be the richer by a great man!
A stone was lost to geology, and the world would have been better off with a great man!
Nela shivered as the dog leaped upon her and caressed her. The affectionate creature, after jumping round and round her, whining and barking with so much expression that it was almost like speaking, set off running as fast as he could towards Aldeacorba. You might have thought[Pg 198] he was in chase of some wild game. Choto—unlike some orators—seemed to speak when he barked.
Nela shivered as the dog jumped on her and nuzzled her. The loving creature, after circling around her, whining and barking with so much emotion that it was almost like talking, took off running as fast as he could towards Aldeacorba. You might have thought[Pg 198] he was chasing some wild game. Choto—unlike some speakers—seemed to communicate when he barked.
Just at this time Teodoro Golfin was coming away from the Penáguilas'. He was met by Choto, who, with voluble haste, told him—I know not what. It was a fervent, fitful address, delivered between his gasps for breath and gushes of eager anxiety. Golfin, though he understood several languages, was not strong in the canine tongue, and paid no particular heed. Choto leaped up and round him, jerking out barks from his moist jaws, some short and sharp as insults, others soft and coaxing, and then again threats. Teodoro meanwhile stood still, his attention was struck by the dog's manner; and Choto, seeing that he had made himself understood to a certain extent, began to run in a contrary direction to Golfin's homeward road. The doctor followed him. "Very well," he muttered, "that way then."
Just then, Teodoro Golfin was leaving the Penáguilas' place. He ran into Choto, who, in a flurry of excitement, started telling him something—whatever it was, he couldn’t quite catch it. It was a passionate, sporadic speech, filled with gasps for breath and bursts of eager anxiety. Golfin, even though he knew several languages, wasn’t great with dog language and didn’t pay much attention. Choto jumped around him, barking out a mix of short, sharp barks that sounded like insults, softer ones that seemed coaxing, and then some that were threatening. Meanwhile, Teodoro stood still, intrigued by the dog's behavior; and Choto, noticing that he had gotten through to him to some degree, began to run in the opposite direction of Golfin’s home. The doctor followed him. “Alright then,” he muttered, “that way it is.”
Choto retraced his steps, as if to make sure that Golfin was following him, and then he trotted on again. At some little distance from the house Golfin heard a voice saying:
Choto walked back a bit, just to be sure that Golfin was still behind him, and then he headed off again. A short distance from the house, Golfin heard a voice saying:
"Well, Choto, what is it you want?"
"Well, Choto, what do you want?"
He suspected at once that it was Nela. He paused and listened, hidden in the shadow of a beech-tree, and soon perceived a little figure standing out from the stone wall and walking very slowly. The shadows of the brambles prevented his seeing her very distinctly. He set out to follow her at some little distance, quitting the path and walking on the turf, so as to make no noise. Beyond a doubt it was Nela. He recognized her perfectly when they got upon open ground, where there were no dark shadows cast by trees or shrubs.
He immediately suspected it was Nela. He paused and listened, hidden in the shadow of a beech tree, and soon saw a small figure standing out from the stone wall and walking very slowly. The bramble shadows made it hard to see her clearly. He decided to follow her from a distance, leaving the path and walking on the grass to avoid making noise. There was no doubt it was Nela. He recognized her perfectly when they reached an open area, where there were no dark shadows from trees or bushes.
The girl now went faster and faster; at last she began to run, and Golfin ran too. After this unequal race had gone on for some distance, Nela sat down on a stone. At her feet was the sloping basin of La Trascava, black and hideous in the gloom. Golfin waited a moment; then he very softly went nearer to the girl. Choto was seated in front of her, squatted on his hind quarters, with his fore paw stretched out, and gazing at her with the gravity of a sphinx. Nela stared into the depths below, and suddenly starting to her feet she began to go quickly down the slope—slipping rather than running. With one bound Teodoro stood by the abyss, roaring in stentorian tones: "Nela! Nela!"
The girl picked up speed, eventually starting to run, and Golfin followed. After they had raced for a while, Nela sat down on a rock. Below her was the sloping basin of La Trascava, dark and eerie in the shadows. Golfin paused for a moment, then quietly approached her. Choto was sitting in front of her, crouched on his hind legs, with his front paw stretched out and staring at her with the seriousness of a sphinx. Nela gazed into the depths below, and suddenly leaping to her feet, she began to hurry down the slope—more of a slip than a run. With a single leap, Teodoro was at the edge of the abyss, calling out in a loud voice: "Nela! Nela!"
He looked down, but could see nothing in the[Pg 200] dark chasm; he could hear Choto whining as he ran round and round the ridge, lower and lower in spirals, as if he were being sucked in by some eddy in the dreadful gulf. Teodoro thought of going down himself and cautiously took a step or two; then he called again, and a voice from below answered: "Señor."
He looked down but couldn’t see anything in the[Pg 200]dark chasm; he could hear Choto whining as he ran around the ridge in tighter and tighter circles, as if he were getting pulled in by some whirlpool in the terrifying pit. Teodoro considered going down himself and carefully took a step or two; then he called out again, and a voice from below responded, "Sir."
"Come up this minute."
"Come up right now."
No answer.
No response.
"Come up, I say."
"Get over here, I say."
Presently he could just see the child's face in the lowest visible depths of the horrible chasm. Choto, after snuffing at the opening, came up again, round and round the basin as before; Nela too was climbing up, but very slowly. Indeed, she stopped, and repeated feebly: "Señor?..."
Presently, he could just see the child's face at the deepest point of the scary chasm. Choto, after sniffing at the opening, came back up, circling the basin as before; Nela was also climbing up, but very slowly. In fact, she paused and weakly repeated, "Sir?..."
"I tell you come up. What are you doing here?"
"I’m telling you to come up. What are you doing here?"
Nela came a little further.
Nela moved a little farther.
"Come—quickly. I have something to tell you."
"Come on—hurry up. I have something to tell you."
"To tell me?"
"Are you going to tell me?"
"Yes—something I must tell you at once."
"Yes—there's something I need to tell you right away."
Nela crawled up; but Teodoro did not feel sure that he had triumphed till he had seized her hand and held it tightly to lead her away with him.
Nela crawled up, but Teodoro didn’t feel certain that he had won until he grabbed her hand and held it tightly to lead her away with him.
CHAPTER XIX.
NELA IS TRAINED.
They walked on a short distance without speaking. Teodoro Golfin, for all his learning, wisdom, and eloquence, felt as ignorant and as helpless as Nela, and less disposed for speech than usual. She followed him unresistingly, and he accommodated his steps to those of the child-woman, like a man taking a boy to school. At a turn in the road where three enormous white stones stood up, weather-worn till they looked like bleached skeletons, the doctor sat down, and placing Nela in front of him, as if she were on her trial for some grave delinquency, he held her by both hands and said solemnly:
They walked a short distance in silence. Teodoro Golfin, despite all his knowledge, wisdom, and eloquence, felt just as clueless and helpless as Nela, and even less inclined to talk than usual. She followed him without resistance, and he adjusted his pace to match hers, like a man walking a boy to school. At a bend in the road marked by three huge white stones, worn down by the weather until they appeared like bleached skeletons, the doctor sat down. He positioned Nela in front of him, as if she were being questioned for some serious offense, took both her hands and said earnestly:
"What were you going to do there?"
"What were you planning to do there?"
"I—where?"
"Where am I?"
"Down there. You know very well what I mean. Answer me plainly, as you would answer your confessor or your father."
"Down there. You know exactly what I mean. Answer me clearly, just like you would respond to your confessor or your father."
"I have no father," replied Nela with a faintly mutinous accent.
"I don’t have a dad," Nela replied, her tone slightly defiant.
"That is true—but suppose me to be your[Pg 202] father, and answer me. What were you going to do?"
"That's true—but imagine I'm your[Pg 202] father and tell me, what were you planning to do?"
"My mother is down there," she answered dully.
"My mom is down there," she replied flatly.
"Your mother is dead. Do you not know that dead people are gone to another world, or altogether away?"
"Your mother is dead. Don’t you know that dead people have gone to another world, or are completely gone?"
"She is there," said Nela positively, and looking back towards the spot she had left.
"She’s over there," Nela said confidently, glancing back at the place she had just left.
"And you thought you would go to her. Is that it? That is to say, you meant to kill yourself."
"And you thought you could go to her. Is that it? In other words, you intended to take your own life."
"Yes, Señor, that is it."
"Yes, sir, that's it."
"And do you not know that your mother committed a great sin in killing herself, and you would do the same if you followed her example? Were you never taught that?"
"And don’t you know that your mother committed a serious sin by taking her own life, and you would be doing the same if you followed her lead? Were you never taught that?"
"I do not think anyone ever told me anything of the kind. And if I want to kill myself, who is to prevent me?"
"I don’t think anyone ever told me anything like that. And if I want to end my life, who can stop me?"
"But you yourself—without being told—cannot you feel that God cannot be pleased with us for getting rid of our lives? Poor child—left to your own instincts without any teaching, or religion, or loving and disinterested guidance!—What ideas can you have of God, of a future life, of death? What makes you fancy your mother[Pg 203] is there? Do you call a few lifeless bones your mother! Can you believe that she is still alive, thinking of you and loving you down in that pit? Did no one ever tell you that when once our souls have left our bodies they never return to them again? Do you not know that a tomb, a grave, whatever it may be, never contains anything but dust and foul corruption? What do you think God is like? Like some grand and solemn man who sits above us with his arms folded, and who allows us to play with our lives, while, in His place, we see some sprite, hobgoblin or fetich of our fancy?—Your master, Nela, who is so wise and good, did he never talk to you about such things?"
"But you yourself—without being told—can’t you feel that God isn’t happy with us for throwing away our lives? Poor child—left to your own instincts without any education, faith, or caring guidance!—What thoughts can you possibly have about God, the afterlife, or death? What makes you think your mother[Pg 203] is there? Do you really consider a few lifeless bones your mother? Can you believe she is still alive, thinking of you and loving you from that grave? Has no one ever told you that once our souls leave our bodies, they never come back? Don’t you realize that a tomb, a grave, whatever it is, only holds dust and decay? What do you imagine God is like? Like some grand and serious man who sits above us with his arms crossed, letting us mess around with our lives, while in His place, we see some spirit, trickster, or imaginary figure?—Your master, Nela, who is so wise and kind, did he never talk to you about these things?"
"Oh! yes he did.—But it is of no use to tell me them now...."
"Oh! yes he did.—But it doesn't help to tell me that now...."
"Of no use now—when you want to kill yourself? Tell me, silly child, did you think that by throwing yourself into that hole you would be any better off?"
"Of no use now—when you want to end your life? Tell me, silly child, did you really think that by jumping into that hole you would be any better off?"
"Yes, Señor."
"Yes, Sir."
"In what way?"
"How?"
"I should feel none of the things I feel now, but something else, much better—and I should be with my mother."
"I shouldn't be feeling any of the things I feel right now, but something else, way better—and I should be with my mom."
"I see you are more silly than wicked," said[Pg 204] Golfin laughing. "Now, be quite honest with me. Do you owe me any grudge?"
"I see you're more foolish than evil," said[Pg 204] Golfin, laughing. "Now, be completely honest with me. Do you have any grudges against me?"
"No indeed. I owe no one any grudge—least of all you, Señor, who have been so kind to me, and have made my master see."
"No, not at all. I hold no grudges against anyone—especially not you, sir, who have been so nice to me and have helped my master understand."
"Very good—but that is not all; I not only want you to like me, but you must trust me and tell me all your little secrets. Strange little secrets are hidden in your mind, little woman, and you must tell them all to me—every one. You will see, I shall not be hard upon you; I shall make a very kind father confessor."
"That's great—but it's not just that; I not only want you to like me, but you also need to trust me and share all your little secrets. There are strange little secrets hidden in your mind, my dear, and you need to tell me all of them—every single one. You'll see, I won’t be tough on you; I’ll be a very understanding confessor."
Nela smiled a forlorn smile; then bending her head, she fell on her knees.
Nela smiled a sad smile; then, lowering her head, she dropped to her knees.
"No, silly child, that is not the way; sit down by me—come here," said Golfin, gently drawing her to a seat by his side. "I fancy you were going crazy for want of some one to whom you could tell everything; is it not so? And you are to conceal nothing. You are indeed alone in the world, poor child.—Come, Nela, let us see; tell me first of all why—now be very attentive—why you took it into your head that you wanted to kill yourself?"
"No, silly girl, that's not the way; sit down next to me—come here," said Golfin, gently pulling her to a seat beside him. "I think you were going a little crazy from not having someone to share everything with; am I right? And you don't have to hide anything. You really are alone in the world, poor thing. —Come on, Nela, let’s see; first tell me why—now pay close attention—why did you think you wanted to end your life?"
Nela did not answer.
Nela didn't respond.
"I saw you happy enough, and content with life to all appearance, only a few days since.[Pg 205] Why have you suddenly gone mad in a single night?"
"I saw you happy and satisfied with life just a few days ago.[Pg 205] Why have you suddenly lost your mind in just one night?"
"I want to go to my mother—" replied Nela, after hesitating a moment. "I do not want to live any longer. Of what good am I in the world? Is it not much better that I should die? And if God will not make me die, I will kill myself, my own way."
"I want to go to my mom—" Nela replied after pausing for a moment. "I don't want to live anymore. What good am I in this world? Isn't it better for me to just die? And if God won't let me die, then I will end my life myself, in my own way."
"This notion that you are of no use is at the bottom of all your miseries, poor little creature! Curses on him—or on them, for they are many—who ever put it into your head. They are all equally responsible for the neglect, the isolation, and the ignorance in which you lived. You are of no use! God knows what you might have been if you had fallen into other hands! A refined nature is yours, perhaps an exquisitely superior one.—But good Heavens! If you put a harp into clumsy hands what can they do with it but break it.—Because your fragile frame is not strong enough to break stones and carry earth like those brutes in human form Mariuca and Pepina, who shall say that you are of no use? Were we all born to toil like mere animals? Are you to be forbidden to have any intelligence, any feeling, any of the gifts of nature which no one has ever cultivated in you? Nonsense! You are of some[Pg 206] use; you might be of great good if you only fell into hands that could mould you and train you."
"This idea that you’re useless is the root of all your troubles, poor thing! Curse the person—or people, because there are many—who put that thought in your head. They’re all equally guilty for the neglect, isolation, and ignorance you’ve experienced. You’re useless? God knows what you could have become if you had been in better hands! You have a refined nature, maybe even an extraordinarily superior one. But good grief! If you put a harp in clumsy hands, what can they do with it except break it? Just because your delicate body isn't strong enough to break stones and carry dirt like those brutish people, Mariuca and Pepina, who says you’re useless? Were we all born to work like animals? Are you meant to be denied any intelligence, any feelings, any natural gifts that no one has ever nurtured in you? Nonsense! You are of some[Pg 206] use; you could be very valuable if only you found the right hands to shape and guide you."
Nela, whose intuition gathered the purport of this speech, though the words were beyond her, was deeply impressed. She kept her eyes fixed on Teodoro Golfin's rugged, shrewd, and expressive countenance. Her heart was full of astonishment and gratitude.
Nela, whose intuition grasped the meaning of this speech, even though the words were beyond her, was deeply moved. She kept her gaze locked on Teodoro Golfin's rough, clever, and expressive face. Her heart was filled with surprise and gratitude.
"Still there is a mystery about you," the dusky, leonine doctor went on: "The most perfect opportunity was offered you to escape from your miserable lot, and you refused it. Florentina, who is an angel if ever there was one, was ready to adopt you as a friend and a sister; I never knew an instance of greater kindness and generosity.—And what have you done? Fled from her like a wild thing.—This is sheer ingratitude—or some other feeling which I cannot at all comprehend."
"There's still a mystery about you," the dark-skinned, lion-like doctor continued. "You were given the perfect chance to escape your miserable situation, and you turned it down. Florentina, who is an angel if there ever was one, was ready to take you in as a friend and sister; I've never seen such kindness and generosity. And what did you do? You ran away from her like a wild animal. This is just pure ingratitude—or some other feeling I can't understand at all."
"No, no, no," cried Nela, much distressed, "I am not ungrateful. I adore Señorita Florentina; she seems to me not to be made of flesh and blood like the rest of us; I do not deserve even to look upon her...."
"No, no, no," cried Nela, very upset, "I'm not ungrateful. I adore Señorita Florentina; she seems almost otherworldly, not made of flesh and blood like the rest of us; I don’t even deserve to lay my eyes on her...."
"Well, my child, you may mean what you say; but from your behavior we can only conclude that you are ungrateful—most ungrateful...."
"Well, my child, you might really mean what you say; but based on your actions, we can only conclude that you are ungrateful—very ungrateful..."
"No, no," sobbed Nela. "I am not, indeed I am not ungrateful. I was afraid—I knew—that you would all think me ungrateful, and that was the only thing that troubled me when I was going to kill myself.—But I am so stupid; I did not know how to ask pardon of the Señorita before I ran away, nor how to explain it all."
"No, no," Nela sobbed. "I’m not ungrateful, really. I was scared—I knew—that you would all think I was ungrateful, and that was the only thing that bothered me when I thought about ending my life. But I’m so dumb; I didn’t know how to ask the Señorita for forgiveness before I ran away, or how to explain everything."
"I will make your peace with Florentina; and even if you wish never to see her again, I will undertake to tell her and convince her that you were not ungrateful. Now, open your heart to me and tell me everything; what makes you so miserable and desperate? However wretched a human being may be—however great his misery and loneliness, he does not take his own life unless he has some overpowering reason for hating it."
"I’ll help you make amends with Florentina; even if you never want to see her again, I’ll talk to her and convince her that you weren't ungrateful. Now, open up to me and tell me everything; what’s making you so miserable and desperate? No matter how wretched someone may be—no matter how much pain and loneliness they feel, they don’t take their own life unless there’s some overwhelming reason for hating it."
"No, Señor—so it seems to me."
"No, sir—it seems that way to me."
"Then you hate your life?"
"Do you hate your life?"
Nela was silent for a minute. Then, crossing her arms, she exclaimed vehemently.
Nela was quiet for a minute. Then, crossing her arms, she exclaimed passionately.
"No—no. I do not hate it; on the contrary, I want to find it!"
"No—no. I don’t hate it; on the contrary, I want to find it!"
"A pretty way you were going to work to look for it!"
"A nice way you were heading to work to find it!"
"I thought that when you were dead you would have everything you could not get here. If not, why is death always, always calling us to[Pg 208] come? I have dreams, and when I dream I see all who are dead happy and at peace."
"I used to think that when you die, you get everything you couldn’t have in life. If that’s not true, then why is death always calling us to come? I have dreams, and in my dreams, I see all the dead happy and at peace."
"You believe in dreams?"
"Do you believe in dreams?"
"Yes, Señor.—I look at the trees and the rocks that I have seen here ever since I was born, and in their face...."
"Yes, Sir. — I look at the trees and the rocks that I've seen here since I was born, and in their face...."
"Come, come—the trees and rocks have faces?"
"Come on, do the trees and rocks have faces?"
"Yes—everything that is lovely can see and speak.—And they say to me: 'Come to us—die, and you will live quite happy.'"
"Yes—everything beautiful can see and speak. And they say to me: 'Come to us—die, and you will be truly happy.'"
"What a lamentable fancy!" Golfin muttered to himself. "A perfectly pagan spirit!"
"What a sad whim!" Golfin muttered to himself. "A completely pagan spirit!"
And he added aloud:
And he said out loud:
"But if you want to live, why did you not accept Florentina's offer? I come back to the same question."
"But if you want to live, why didn’t you take Florentina's offer? I keep asking the same question."
"Because—because—what the Señorita offered me was worse than death!" cried Nela vehemently.
"Because—because—what the Señorita offered me was worse than death!" Nela exclaimed passionately.
"How unjustly you think of her kind charity. There are, of course, beings so wretched that they prefer a low and vagabond existence to the dignity of a superior position. You are accustomed to a free life in direct contact with nature, and you prefer this debased freedom to the sweet affections[Pg 209] of home life. Have you been so happy then in this mode of life?"
"How unfairly you view her kind charity. There are, of course, some beings so miserable that they prefer a low and wandering existence over the respect that comes with a higher position. You’re used to a free life in direct touch with nature, and you choose this degraded freedom over the warm connections of home life. Have you really been that happy in this way of living?"
"I was beginning to be happy...."
"I was starting to feel happy...."
"And when did you cease to be happy?" After a long pause, Nela replied:
"And when did you stop being happy?" After a long pause, Nela replied:
"When you came here."
"When you arrived here."
"I—what harm have I done you?"
"I—what have I done to hurt you?"
"None, none—nothing but the greatest good."
"None, none—nothing but the greatest good."
"I have given your master his sight," said Golfin, looking at Nela's face with the narrow attention of a physiologist. "Do you not thank me for that?"
"I have given your master his sight," Golfin said, studying Nela's face with the focused gaze of a scientist. "Aren't you going to thank me for that?"
"Much, Señor, very much," and she gazed up at him with eyes full of tears.
"Definitely, Señor, a lot," and she looked up at him with tear-filled eyes.
Golfin watched her closely, so as not to miss the slightest change of expression which might guide him to a comprehension of the girl's feelings, as he went on:
Golfin watched her intently, trying not to miss even the smallest shift in her expression that could help him understand the girl's feelings, as he continued:
"Your master told me that he loved you dearly, when he was blind; and now that he can see, he constantly asks for Nela. He knows very well that for him the whole outer world was filled by one person—Nela; and the sight which has been mercifully bestowed on him is of no value to him, unless he can use it to see Nela."
"Your master told me that he loved you deeply when he was blind, and now that he can see, he always asks for Nela. He knows very well that for him, the entire world was filled with one person—Nela; and the sight that he has been mercifully given is useless to him unless he can use it to see Nela."
"To see Nela—but he never shall see Nela—[Pg 210]Nela will never let him see her!" she exclaimed excitedly.
"To see Nela—but he will never see Nela—[Pg 210]Nela will never let him see her!" she exclaimed excitedly.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because she is so ugly.—He may have cared for María Canela when his eyes were shut; but now that they are open and he can see the Señorita, he can never, never care for a poor little dwarf."
"Because she is so ugly. —He might have liked María Canela when his eyes were closed; but now that they are open and he can see the Señorita, he can never, ever care for a poor little dwarf."
"Who knows but...."
"Who knows, but..."
"It is impossible," she said positively.
"It’s impossible," she said strongly.
"It is your fancy—you cannot tell whether your master will be pleased with you or not till you try. I will take you to the house."
"It’s up to you—you won’t know if your master will be happy with you until you give it a shot. I’ll take you to the house."
"I will not go—I cannot go!" she cried, starting to her feet and standing in front of Teodoro, who was utterly astounded at the determination of her gesture and the flash of her black eyes, which both revealed her resolute nature.
"I won't go—I can't go!" she exclaimed, jumping to her feet and standing in front of Teodoro, who was completely taken aback by the strength of her gesture and the intensity of her dark eyes, both of which showed her unwavering spirit.
"Be calm, be easy—come here," he said persuasively. "It is true that you are not very pretty—but a sensible man does not think so much as you fancy of mere outside beauty. You are too self-conscious, little woman."
"Stay calm and take it easy—come here," he said gently. "It's true that you aren't conventionally attractive—but a wise man doesn't obsess over superficial beauty as much as you think. You're too aware of yourself, dear."
But Nela, paying no sort of heed to the doctor's moralities, and as resolute in her attitude as she was in her opinion, gravely went on as if pronouncing sentence:
But Nela, ignoring the doctor's morals and just as stubborn in her attitude as she was in her opinion, continued seriously as if delivering a verdict:
"There ought to be nothing ugly in the world.—Nothing that is ugly ought to be allowed to live."
"There shouldn't be anything ugly in the world.—Nothing ugly should be allowed to exist."
"But, my child, if all we ugly people were to be obliged to take ourselves out of the world, it would be left almost depopulated. Poor, unhappy, little simpleton! But this notion of yours is not a new one. Other persons had it before you, centuries ago; persons with an imagination like yours—living, as you have lived, in the midst of Nature, and lacking the light which your ignorance and loneliness have deprived you of, and which they had not, because it had not then dawned on the world.—But you must be cured of this delusion; you must reflect that you have your portion of gifts more precious than beauty—gifts of the mind, which neither fade with time, nor change with the caprices of taste. Seek for them in your soul and you will find them. They will not perish as beauty would which, seek it as you may in your looking-glass, you will never find. But seek out these really good and precious gifts; cultivate them, and when you see them thriving and blooming, all this misery you are suffering will vanish—take my word for it. And meanwhile you will soon rise superior to the wretched situation in which you now are, and acquire a beauty which may not per[Pg 212]haps charm the eye, but which will be a source of pride and happiness to yourself."
"But, my child, if all of us who are considered ugly had to remove ourselves from the world, it would be nearly empty. Poor, unhappy little fool! But this idea isn't new. Others have thought like this before you, centuries ago; people with an imagination like yours—living, as you have, surrounded by Nature, but lacking the insight that your ignorance and loneliness have kept from you, which they had because it hadn’t yet illuminated the world. You need to get over this misconception; you must realize that you possess valuable gifts that are far more precious than beauty—gifts of the mind that neither fade with time nor change with the whims of fashion. Search for them within your soul and you will discover them. They won’t vanish like beauty might, which, no matter how much you seek it in the mirror, you will never truly find. But go and seek these truly valuable gifts; nurture them, and when you see them flourishing, all this suffering you’re experiencing will disappear—trust me on this. And in the meantime, you will soon rise above the miserable situation you’re in now and gain a beauty that may not attract the eye, but will bring you pride and happiness."
This wise advice was either not heard or not heeded by Nela; she sat down again by Golfin and gazed fixedly in his face. Her small eyes, more eloquent just then than the finest could have been, seemed to say:
This wise advice was either not heard or not taken seriously by Nela; she sat down again next to Golfin and stared intently at his face. Her small eyes, more expressive at that moment than the best words could be, seemed to say:
"And what is the upshot of all these fine speeches, learned Sir?"
"And what's the point of all these impressive speeches, wise Sir?"
"Now you see," Golfin went on, warming to his subject, and giving it, in spite of himself, the character of a psychological lecture—"there is one important question, and that is...."
"Now you see," Golfin continued, getting more into his topic and, despite himself, turning it into something like a psychological lecture—"there's one important question, and that is...."
But Nela had guessed it, and covered her face with her hands.
But Nela had figured it out and covered her face with her hands.
"There is nothing strange in it—on the contrary, it is the most natural thing that could happen to you. You have a sensitive temperament and an excitable imagination. You and your master had led a life together of free and poetic communion with nature, and of most perfect and innocent intimacy. He is as wise and clever as a man can be, and as handsome as a statue. His beauty, when blind even, seemed formed to delight the eyes of those who could see. His kindness of heart too, and generous spirit are enough to charm and win the love of any woman. It is not strange[Pg 213] that they should have captivated you—a child so womanly—or a woman looking so like a child.—Do you love him so much? More than anything else in the world?"
"There’s nothing odd about it—actually, it’s the most natural thing that could happen to you. You have a sensitive nature and an active imagination. You and your master have shared a life of free and poetic connection with nature, and a perfectly innocent intimacy. He’s as wise and clever as a person can be, and as handsome as a statue. Even when blind, his beauty seemed meant to delight the eyes of those who could see. His kind heart and generous spirit are enough to charm and win the love of any woman. It’s not surprising[Pg 213] that someone as womanly as you—or a woman who looks so much like a child—would be captivated by him. Do you love him that much? More than anything else in the world?"
"Yes, yes—Señor," the girl sobbed out.
"Yes, yes—Sir," the girl exclaimed.
"And you cannot bear the idea of his ceasing to love you?"
"And you can’t stand the thought of him stopping his love for you?"
"No—Señor."
"No—Sir."
"And he used to say loving words to you and make you promises?..."
"And he used to say sweet things to you and make you promises?..."
"Yes, oh yes, Señor. He told me I should be his companion as long as he lived—and—and I believed him."
"Yes, definitely, Sir. He told me I should be his companion for as long as he lived—and—and I believed him."
"And why should you not?"
"And why shouldn't you?"
"He said he could not live without me, and that even if he ever could see he would still love me. I was quite happy; I was ugly, and little, and ill-made, but I did not care, for he could not see me; and in his darkness he thought I was pretty.—And then...."
"He said he couldn't live without me, and that even if he could see, he would still love me. I was really happy; I was unattractive, small, and awkward, but I didn't mind because he couldn’t see me; in his darkness, he thought I was beautiful.—And then...."
"Then," said Golfin gently, for he was filled with pity. "I see the fault is all mine."
"Then," Golfin said gently, filled with pity. "I see that the fault is all mine."
"Fault, no; for you did a good deed. You are very, very good. It is good to have given him his sight. I know, I tell myself, that it is good; but after that I must go away, quite away—for he will see Señorita Florentina and will compare me[Pg 214] with her—and Señorita Florentina is as pretty as the angels, and I—it is like comparing a piece of broken glass with the sun! Of what good can I be? I dreamed that I ought never to have been born! Oh why was I ever born? God made a mistake; he gave me an ugly face, and a miserable little body, and such a large heart! But of what use to me is a large heart?—It is a torment and nothing else. Woe is me! If I did not keep it under, it would hate and detest a great many people. And yet I do not want to hate people—I do not know how to hate them, and I would rather bury my miserable heart than live to learn to hate; bury it, so that it should not torment me any more."
"Fault, no; you did a good thing. You are really, really good. It’s kind of you to have given him his sight. I know, I remind myself, that it’s a good thing; but after that I have to leave, completely leave—because he will see Señorita Florentina and compare me[Pg 214] to her—and Señorita Florentina is as beautiful as angels, and I—it’s like comparing a piece of broken glass to the sun! What good am I? I dreamed that I should have never been born! Oh, why was I ever born? God made a mistake; he gave me an ugly face, a tiny little body, and such a big heart! But what good is a big heart to me?—It’s a torment and nothing more. Woe is me! If I didn’t keep it in check, it would hate and despise many people. And yet I don’t want to hate people—I don’t know how to hate them, and I’d rather bury my miserable heart than live to learn to hate; bury it, so it doesn’t torment me anymore."
"You are tormented by jealousy, and by your sense of humiliation. Poor little one, you are indeed alone! Neither the knowledge you lack, nor the home you have never had, nor the work you cannot do would avail to save you from this. But tell me, what do you feel about the protection and kindness that Florentina offers you?"
"You’re struggling with jealousy and feeling humiliated. Poor thing, you’re really alone! Neither the knowledge you don’t have, nor the home you never had, nor the work you can’t do will rescue you from this. But tell me, how do you feel about the protection and kindness that Florentina offers you?"
"Terror! Shame!" exclaimed Nela, opening her eyes wide in horror. "To live with them—to see them constantly! For they will marry—my heart tells me they will marry; I dreamed it, I know it."
“Terror! Shame!” Nela exclaimed, her eyes wide with horror. “To live with them—to see them all the time! They’re going to get married—I just know it; I dreamed it, I can feel it.”
"But Florentina is very kind; she will love you dearly."
"But Florentina is really kind; she will love you a lot."
"Yes, and I love her—but not at Aldeacorba!" cried the girl in wild accents. "She came to rob me of what was mine—for he was mine—yes, Señor, he was indeed. Florentina is like the Blessed Virgin—I will pray to her, yes, Señor, and worship her; but I do not want her to take away what is my own—and she will take it away—she has taken it away already! And where am I to go to; what am I, what good am I in the world at all? I have lost everything and I want to go to my mother."
"Yes, and I love her—but not in Aldeacorba!" the girl shouted wildly. "She came to take what was mine—for he was mine—yes, Sir, he truly was. Florentina is like the Blessed Virgin—I will pray to her, yes, Sir, and worship her; but I don’t want her to take away what belongs to me—and she will take it away—she's already taken it away! And where am I supposed to go? What am I, what value do I have in this world at all? I've lost everything and I want to go to my mother."
She walked away; but Golfin seized her as a wild beast clutches its prey, and held her tightly by the wrist. As he did so he felt her quick and fluttering pulse.
She walked away, but Golfin grabbed her like a wild animal clutching its prey, holding her tightly by the wrist. As he did, he felt her fast and fluttering pulse.
"Come here," he said. "From this moment, whether you like it or no, you are my slave. You are mine, and you are to do nothing but what I tell you. Poor little soul, full of eager feeling, of fervent fancy, frankness and superstition—you have a nature framed for all that is good; but it has been ruined by the wild life you have led, by neglect and want of training, and even the most elementary teaching! What a hideous state of society we live in, which forgets its duties so ut[Pg 216]terly, and leaves a precious creature like this perish!—Come here; I am not going to let you quit my side. I have hunted you down and caught you—caught you in a trap in the midst of the woods, in some sylvan wilderness, and now I shall try to teach you and train you. We will see if this rough diamond cannot be cut and polished. Ah! you do not even know how ignorant you are; and I shall open a new world to your mind, show you a thousand wonderful things that you have never understood, though you have a vague and dim idea of some of them. Tell me, cannot you feel in your soul a germ—how shall I explain myself? a bud, of that rarest and most beautiful grace: Humility? The mother of all the virtues; which, strange to say, makes us actually happy when we see ourselves subordinate to others? Have you never felt the impulse of self-denial, which makes us rejoice in sacrificing ourselves for others, in making ourselves small that some one else may become great?—But you will learn this, child; you will learn to lay your ugliness at the feet of beauty, to look on with calm satisfaction and joy at the triumphs of others, to fetter that great wild heart of yours and bring it into subjection, so that you shall never feel envy nor rage, but will love your neighbor as yourself, and rise superior to all who may have injured or hurt[Pg 217] you. You shall be made all that Nature meant you to be when she endowed you at your birth. Hapless child! Born in a Christian country, and not even a Christian! Your soul dwells in a sort of poetic worship of nature.—You cannot understand me, little one, but so it is. You are in the state of those primitive peoples of whom the memory even hardly survives—governed by your instincts and passions, while beauty is your dearest idol. Eighteen centuries have been devoted in vain to spiritualizing humanity, so far as you are concerned. And as to the selfish world which has left you to such a fate!—What name does it deserve? You have lived in these mines, a solitary soul, not taught a single letter, not even sent to an infant school, though you would have learnt little enough there; not even given the most imperfect teaching in that religion of which your nation boasts. Why, you have never been inside a church except to stare at some ceremony which to you had no meaning; you cannot even mutter a prayer that you understand; you know nothing of the world, or of God, or your own soul....
"Come here," he said. "From now on, whether you like it or not, you are my slave. You belong to me, and you will do nothing except what I tell you. Poor little thing, full of eager feelings, fervent ideas, honesty, and superstitions—you have a nature built for everything good; but it has been ruined by the wild life you've lived, by neglect and lack of training, and even the most basic education! What a terrible state of society we live in, which completely forgets its responsibilities and allows a precious being like you to perish!—Come here; I’m not going to let you leave my side. I’ve hunted you down and caught you—caught you in a trap in the middle of the woods, in some wild place, and now I will try to teach you and train you. We’ll see if this rough diamond can be cut and polished. Ah! you don’t even realize how ignorant you are; and I will open a new world to your mind, show you a thousand amazing things that you’ve never understood, even though you have a vague idea of some of them. Tell me, can you feel in your soul a spark—how should I say it? a bud of that rare and beautiful grace: Humility? The mother of all virtues; which, strangely enough, makes us truly happy when we see ourselves subordinate to others? Have you never felt the urge of self-denial, which makes us happy to sacrifice ourselves for others, to shrink so that someone else may grow?—But you will learn this, child; you will learn to place your ugliness at the feet of beauty, to look on with calm satisfaction and joy at the victories of others, to tame that wild heart of yours and bring it under control, so that you will never feel envy or anger, but will love your neighbor as yourself, and rise above all who may have wronged or hurt you. You will become everything Nature intended you to be when she gifted you at birth. Poor child! Born in a Christian country, and not even a Christian! Your soul is caught in a kind of poetic worship of nature.—You may not understand me, little one, but that's the truth. You are like those primitive people, whose memory barely survives—governed by your instincts and passions, while beauty is your greatest idol. Eighteen centuries have been devoted in vain to elevating humanity, as far as you're concerned. And what about the selfish world that has left you to this fate!—What should we call it? You have lived in these mines, a lonely soul, not taught a single letter, not even sent to a kindergarten, although you would have learned little there anyway; not even given the most basic teaching in the religion that your country believes in. You’ve never even been inside a church except to watch some ceremony that meant nothing to you; you can’t even mutter a prayer that you understand; you know nothing of the world, of God, or your own soul....
"But you shall know all this; you shall be a different creature. You shall no longer be hapless little Nela, but a good, and honest, and useful woman."
"But you'll understand all this; you'll be a different person. You won't be the unlucky little Nela anymore, but a good, honest, and helpful woman."
It would be rash to assert that Nela had understood all this speech, which Golfin declaimed with such vehemence and fervor that he entirely forgot the person to whom he was speaking. But the little outcast felt a curious fascination, and the spirit of her friend's utterances sank gently into her soul, and soothed it, and compelled her to blind assent. His power over the untaught girl was that fateful and irresistible control which a superior mind exercises over an inferior one. Sad but unresisting, her head drooped against the surgeon's shoulder.
It would be reckless to claim that Nela understood everything Golfin was saying, as he spoke with such passion and intensity that he completely forgot who he was talking to. However, the young outcast felt a strange attraction to his words, and the essence of her friend's speech gently settled into her soul, comforting her and leading her to agree without thinking. His influence over the uneducated girl was that fateful and overpowering control that a more advanced mind has over a less knowledgeable one. Sad but compliant, her head fell against the surgeon's shoulder.
"Come along," Golfin said resolutely.
"Come on," Golfin said resolutely.
Nela trembled from head to foot; a cold sweat stood on her face, and Golfin felt that her hands were icy-cold, and her pulses beating violently; but he failed to attribute this physical condition to her mental anguish; he held her hand more firmly and repeated: "Come—it is cold here."
Nela trembled all over; a cold sweat was on her face, and Golfin could feel that her hands were ice-cold, and her heart was racing; but he didn’t connect this physical state to her emotional pain; he held her hand more tightly and said again, "Come—it's cold here."
His power over her was so great that she rose as he did, and they went a little way together. But then Nela stopped, and fell on her knees.
His power over her was so strong that she got up when he did, and they walked a short distance together. But then Nela stopped and knelt down.
"Oh, Señor!" she cried in an agony: "Do not take me away with you."
"Oh, Señor!" she exclaimed in distress, "Please don't take me away with you."
She was very pale, and looked wrecked by physical and mental misery. Golfin tried to pull her up; but her helpless frame did not stir by any[Pg 219] strength of her own. It was clear she must be carried like a senseless corpse.
She was extremely pale and looked exhausted from both physical and mental suffering. Golfin tried to lift her up, but her weak body didn't move with any strength of her own. It was obvious she had to be carried like a lifeless body.
"One day," said Golfin, "not very long since, almost in this very place, I took you on my shoulders to carry you. Now I must do the same it seems."
"One day," said Golfin, "not too long ago, almost right here, I carried you on my shoulders. Now it looks like I have to do the same again."
He lifted her in his arms; her hot breath seemed to burn his face. She was drooping, fading, dying like a plant torn up from the soil, and with its roots laid bare.
He picked her up in his arms; her warm breath felt like it was scorching his face. She was weakening, fading away, like a plant uprooted from the ground, with its roots exposed.
As they got nearer to Aldeacorba, Golfin felt some life returning to the dead weight in his arms. Nela raised her head, and threw up her hands in despair, but she said nothing.
As they got closer to Aldeacorba, Golfin felt some life coming back to the dead weight in his arms. Nela lifted her head and threw her hands up in despair, but she didn’t say anything.
They went in; all was silent. A maid servant came to meet them, and by Teodoro's desire she conducted him noiselessly to Florentina's room.
They went in; everything was quiet. A maid came to greet them, and at Teodoro's request, she silently led him to Florentina's room.
Florentina was alone. By the light of a fast-dying lamp she was kneeling on the floor, her elbows resting on the seat of a chair, and praying with absorbed devotion. She was startled at seeing a man at her door at so late an hour, but her alarm at once gave way to surprise, when she saw the burden Golfin bore in his strong arms.
Florentina was alone. By the light of a quickly fading lamp, she knelt on the floor, her elbows resting on the seat of a chair, and prayed with deep devotion. She was startled to see a man at her door so late at night, but her initial alarm quickly turned into surprise when she saw the load Golfin was carrying in his strong arms.
Her astonishment was too great for speech when the doctor, carefully depositing his load on a sofa, said:
Her shock left her speechless when the doctor, gently placing his burden on a sofa, said:
"I have caught her you see.—What do you say to that? Am I a good butterfly hunter?"
"I've caught her, you see. What do you think about that? Am I a good butterfly hunter?"
CHAPTER XX.
A New World.
We must now go back a few days.
We need to go back a few days now.
When Teodoro Golfin first removed the bandage for a few moments from Pablo Penáguilas' eyes, the boy uttered a cry of terror. Every impulse made him shrink from all he saw; he put out his hands as though by pushing away one object he could get away farther from the rest. Luminous space was to him like a vast void into which he felt as if he must fall; and the instinct of self-preservation made him close his eyes to feel himself safe. However, his father, the surgeon, and the rest of them, persuaded him to try once more, for all were equally anxious; he looked again, but his terror was no less. The images of all he saw, rushed into his brain with such sudden violence and confusion—with a sort of storm and assault, as it were—that he felt as if they were falling upon him bodily. The distant mountains seemed to lie within reach, and the persons and[Pg 221] objects that were near him seemed, literally, to strike his eyes.
When Teodoro Golfin first removed the bandage from Pablo Penáguilas' eyes for a few moments, the boy let out a scream of terror. Every instinct made him recoil from what he saw; he reached out his hands as if pushing away one object could help him escape the rest. The bright space around him felt like a huge void, and he feared he might fall into it; the instinct to protect himself made him close his eyes to feel safe. However, his father, the surgeon, and the others encouraged him to try again since they were all just as anxious. He looked again, but his fear didn’t fade. The images crowded into his mind with such overwhelming force and chaos—like a storm attacking him—that he felt as though they were physically bearing down on him. The distant mountains looked so close that it was as if they were within reach, and the people and[Pg 221] objects around him seemed to literally hit his eyes.
Golfin noted these phenomena with the most eager interest; this was the second case of cure of congenital blindness which he had had the opportunity of studying. The others hardly dared to be glad; they were so bewildered and alarmed by the agitating effects produced on the patient by the first exercise of the function of sight. To Pablo himself it was a series of delightful experiments. His nerves and his imagination were so seriously excited the surgeon thought it prudent to compel him to rest.
Golfin observed these occurrences with great enthusiasm; this was the second case of treating congenital blindness that he had the chance to study. The others barely allowed themselves to feel happy; they were too confused and scared by the distressing effects the first experience of seeing had on the patient. For Pablo, it was a string of exciting experiments. His nerves and imagination were so highly stimulated that the surgeon decided it was wise to make him take a break.
"Now," he said, smiling, "you have seen enough for to-day. You cannot step out of darkness into light, into the wide domain of the sun, as you would walk into a theatre. This is a new birth, with pain as well as joy in it."
"Now," he said, smiling, "you've seen enough for today. You can't just step out of darkness into light, into the vast expanse of the sun, like walking into a theater. This is a new beginning, and it comes with both pain and joy."
Presently the young fellow was so eager to try his newly-found power once more, that Golfin consented to open a crack, as it were, upon the outer world.
Currently, the young man was so eager to test his newfound power again that Golfin agreed to open a small window, so to speak, onto the outside world.
"My whole mind," said Pablo, trying to explain his first impressions, "seems bathed in beauty—a beauty I had never dreamed of before. What were the things which rushed in upon me and filled me with terror? It was the sense of[Pg 222] size, of space, which I had never before conceived of but in a very imperfect manner, and which dawned upon me clear and terrible; as if I were being dragged up to the highest mountains and down to the deepest abyss. It is all grand and beautiful, but it makes me tremble. But I want to feel it all once more. All the glory and loveliness that I gazed at has made me feel bewildered and humbled; it was like some serene and majestic presence bending down to meet me. The whole universe seemed to be rushing towards me and I was startled and terror stricken—the sky looked like a vast space, watching, listening—I cannot put it into words.—It was vacancy, but strangely full of expression. All that landscape of sky and mountains looked at me, came down upon me—but it was all so cold, and grand, and stern. Let me see something delicate, something gentle and lovable—Nela! Where is Nela?"
"My whole mind," said Pablo, trying to explain his first impressions, "feels completely overwhelmed by beauty—a beauty I had never even imagined before. What were the things that crashed in on me and filled me with dread? It was the sense of[Pg 222] size and space, which I had only grasped in a very limited way, and which suddenly hit me as clear and terrifying; like I was being pulled up to the highest mountains and down to the deepest depths. It's all magnificent and beautiful, but it makes me shudder. Yet I want to experience it all again. All the glory and loveliness I looked at left me feeling disoriented and humbled; it was like some calm and grand presence reaching out to meet me. The entire universe seemed to be racing towards me and I was shocked and terrified—the sky appeared like an immense space, watching, listening—I can't describe it. It was emptiness, but oddly full of meaning. That whole landscape of sky and mountains seemed to gaze at me, pressing down on me—but it was all so cold, and grand, and harsh. Let me see something delicate, something gentle and lovable—Nela! Where is Nela?"
Golfin once more relieved him of the bandage, and giving him a pair of suitable spectacles, he left him free to look about him.
Golfin once again removed the bandage and, handing him a pair of appropriate glasses, left him free to look around.
"Oh! is that Nela! Merciful Heaven!" exclaimed Pablo enchanted.
"Oh! Is that Nela? Merciful Heaven!" exclaimed Pablo, enchanted.
"This is your cousin Florentina."
"This is your cousin Flo."
"Ah!" said the lad, coloring with confusion.
"Ah!" the boy exclaimed, blushing with embarrassment.
"That is my cousin. I had no idea any person[Pg 223] could be so beautiful.—Oh! thank God for giving me the faculty which enables me to see anything so lovely. Cousin Florentina, you are like the most lovely music—like the most perfect embodiment of some delicious harmony.—And Nela, where is she?"
"That’s my cousin. I had no idea anyone[Pg 223] could be so beautiful.—Oh! thank God for giving me the ability to see something so lovely. Cousin Florentina, you’re like the most beautiful music—like the perfect representation of some delightful harmony.—And Nela, where is she?"
"You will have time enough to see her," said Don Francisco delighted. "Try now to be calm."
"You’ll have plenty of time to see her," said Don Francisco, pleased. "Just try to stay calm."
"Florentina, Florentina!" repeated Pablo excitedly. "What is it in your face that makes me feel as if the spirit of God himself was shining through it? You stand in the midst of a glory which must, to be sure, be the sun. Beams, rays seem to shine from your face.—Ah! at last I know what the angels are like—and your dress, your hands, your hair, seem to fill me with some new and strange sensation. What is it?"
"Florentina, Florentina!" Pablo exclaimed eagerly. "What is it about your face that makes me feel like the spirit of God is shining through it? You stand in the middle of a glory that has to be the sun. Beams and rays seem to shine from your face. Ah! Now I finally understand what the angels are like—and your dress, your hands, your hair seem to fill me with a new and strange feeling. What is it?"
"He is beginning to see color," muttered Golfin to himself. "He perhaps perceives every object surrounded by the colors of the spectrum. But he cannot estimate degrees of distance."
"He’s starting to see color," Golfin muttered to himself. "He might see every object surrounded by the colors of the spectrum. But he can’t judge distances."
"I seem to have you inside my eyes," Pablo went on. "You seem to have become part of my thoughts, and the sight of you comes upon me like a memory; but a memory of what? I never saw any thing or any body before. Can I have lived[Pg 224] before I came into this world? I know not—but I knew your eyes. And you, father—where are you? I have seen you—yes I have pictured you too—you are just what I have loved. And now my uncle? You are very much alike.—And where, where is that dear good Golfin?—bless him!"
"I feel like I have you in my eyes," Pablo continued. "You seem to have become part of my thoughts, and seeing you hits me like a memory; but a memory of what? I’ve never seen anything or anyone before. Could I have lived[Pg 224] before I came to this world? I don’t know—but I recognize your eyes. And you, father—where are you? I’ve seen you—yes, I’ve imagined you too—you’re exactly what I’ve loved. And now my uncle? You look very similar.—And where, where is that dear good Golfin?—bless him!"
"Here, minding my patient," said the surgeon coming forward. "Here I am as ugly as sin.—As you have never seen a lion or a Newfoundland dog, you can have no idea of my style of beauty. They say I am exactly like those two noble beasts."
"Here, taking care of my patient," said the surgeon stepping forward. "Here I am as ugly as can be.—Since you’ve never seen a lion or a Newfoundland dog, you can’t imagine my type of beauty. They say I look just like those two majestic animals."
"All good kind souls!..." said Pablo.
"All good kind souls!..." said Pablo.
"But my cousin is the prettiest—oh! infinitely the prettiest. But Nela, for pity's sake, where is Nela?"
"But my cousin is the prettiest—oh! way more than anyone else. But Nela, for goodness' sake, where is Nela?"
They told him that his lazarillo never came to the house, and that they had been too busy to go to look for her, and he was extremely distressed at this intelligence. They succeeded in soothing him, and as they feared he might become feverish, they persuaded him to go to bed and try to sleep.
They told him that his lazarillo never showed up at the house, and that they had been too busy to go look for her, which really upset him. They managed to calm him down, and since they were worried he might get a fever, they convinced him to go to bed and try to sleep.
The next day he was in a state of great prostration, but his vigorous nature triumphed over everything. He begged to have a glass of water[Pg 225] and when he saw it, he exclaimed: "I feel as I were drinking at the mere sight of water."
The next day he was feeling really worn out, but his strong spirit overcame everything. He asked for a glass of water[Pg 225] and when he saw it, he exclaimed: "I feel like I'm drinking just from the sight of water."
His expressions were equally vivid and picturesque about everything he saw which struck his fancy strongly. After correcting the defective sphericity of the eye by means of glasses, which he tried one after another, Golfin began to direct his attention to the differences and combinations of colors, and the young man's sound mind and taste never failed in distinguishing the ugly from the beautiful. Indeed, he felt these two attributes as two absolute and distinct ideas, without connecting them in any way with any notion of utility or, on the other hand, of goodness. A butterfly which flew by accident into his room enchanted him, but an ink-bottle he thought simply horrible, though his father explained to him that it could not be otherwise, since its use was to hold ink to write with. When he was shown two prints, one of the Crucifixion, and one of Galatea riding in a shell and escorted by Tritons and Nymphs, he preferred the second—which was a great scandal to Florentina, who promised herself that she would teach him to hold sacred things far above everything profane. He watched their faces with the keenest attention, and the wonderful coincidence of facial expression with language astonished him[Pg 226] excessively. When he saw the maids and other women about the place, he was greatly annoyed if they were ugly or commonplace; indeed, his cousin's beauty made him indifferent to any other woman. In spite of this he wanted to see them all; his curiosity was like a raging thirst which nothing could satisfy. Every day he was disappointed at never seeing Nela; but he was so fond of Florentina that he could not bear her to leave him for a moment.
His expressions were just as vivid and colorful about everything he saw that caught his interest. After getting glasses to fix his eyesight, which he tried one after another, Golfin started focusing on the differences and combinations of colors, and the young man's clear mind and taste never failed to tell apart the ugly from the beautiful. In fact, he viewed these two traits as completely separate ideas, without linking them to any sense of utility or goodness. A butterfly that accidentally flew into his room fascinated him, but he found an ink bottle simply awful, even though his father explained that it couldn't be any different since it was used to hold ink for writing. When he was shown two prints, one of the Crucifixion and one of Galatea riding in a shell accompanied by Tritons and Nymphs, he preferred the second—which scandalized Florentina, who hoped to teach him to value sacred things above all that is profane. He observed their faces with intense focus, and he was greatly amazed by how facial expressions matched language. When he saw the maids and other women around, he felt annoyed if they were ugly or ordinary; indeed, his cousin's beauty made him indifferent to any other woman. Despite this, he wanted to see them all; his curiosity was like an insatiable thirst. Every day he was disappointed at not seeing Nela; but he was so fond of Florentina that he couldn't stand her being away for even a moment.
On the third day Golfin said to him: "You have now made acquaintance with a great many things—the marvels of this visible world. Now—you must see yourself."
On the third day, Golfin said to him, "You have now gotten to know a lot of things—the wonders of this visible world. Now—you must see yourself."
He brought a mirror, and Pablo looked in it.
He brought a mirror, and Pablo looked into it.
"That is I!" he exclaimed with simple admiration. "It is difficult to believe it. How have I come inside that hard still sheet of water? What a wonderful thing glass is! It seems as if it could not be true that men made that stony atmosphere.—My word! but I am not an ugly fellow!—What do you say cousin? And you, when you look in this, do you see yourself as pretty as you are? No, impossible. Look up into the sky and you will find your image there. You may believe you see an angel when you only look at yourself!"
"That's me!" he said with simple admiration. "It's hard to believe. How did I end up inside that hard, still sheet of water? What an amazing thing glass is! It seems unbelievable that humans created that stony atmosphere. —Wow! I'm not an ugly guy! —What do you think, cousin? And you, when you look in this, do you see yourself as pretty as you are? No way. Look up at the sky and you'll find your reflection there. You might believe you're seeing an angel when you’re really just looking at yourself!"
That evening, when he was alone with her and she was giving him some little help he needed as an invalid, Pablo said to her:
That evening, when he was alone with her and she was giving him some help he needed as someone who was unwell, Pablo said to her:
"Cousin, my father read me, I remember, a passage in history about Christopher Columbus who discovered a New World, which no European had ever seen before. That navigator opened the eyes of the Old World, so that they saw another and more beautiful one. I cannot help thinking of him as a man like Teodoro Golfin, and of Europe as a blind man to whom America and its wonders were like a revelation of light. Well, and I have seen a New World.—You are my America, you are that first and lovely island where Columbus set foot on land. He never saw the continent, with its vast forests and immense rivers, and I too perhaps have not yet seen what is loveliest of all...." He broke off and sat sunk in thought; then presently he asked:
"Cousin, I remember my father reading me a passage in history about Christopher Columbus, who discovered a New World that no European had ever seen before. That navigator opened the eyes of the Old World, revealing another, more beautiful world. I can’t help but think of him as a man like Teodoro Golfin, and of Europe as a blind man to whom America and its wonders were like a sudden burst of light. Well, I have seen a New World. You are my America, you are that first and beautiful island where Columbus landed. He never saw the continent, with its vast forests and immense rivers, and maybe I too haven’t seen what’s most beautiful of all..." He paused and sat deep in thought; then, after a moment, he asked:
"Where is Nela?"
"Where's Nela?"
"I cannot think what has come over the poor child," said Florentina. "I suppose she does not wish to see you."
"I can’t imagine what’s going on with the poor kid," said Florentina. "I guess she just doesn’t want to see you."
"She is bashful and very shy," replied Pablo: "She is afraid of troubling us in the house. Florentina, I must tell you—in confidence, that I love her dearly; you will love her too. I have a[Pg 228] most eager wish to see my good little comrade and friend."
"She’s really shy and super bashful," Pablo replied. "She worries about bothering us at home. Florentina, I have to tell you—just between us—that I care about her a lot; I know you’ll love her too. I’m really eager to see my good little buddy and friend."
"I will go and look for her to-morrow morning myself."
"I will go and search for her myself tomorrow morning."
"Yes, do—but do not be gone long. When I do not see you I feel very lonely; I have become accustomed to see you, and these three days have been centuries of happiness.—Do not rob me of a minute. Last night my father told me that after having seen you I ought never to want to see another woman."
"Yes, go ahead—but don’t take too long. When I can’t see you, I feel really lonely; I’ve gotten used to seeing you, and these three days have felt like centuries of happiness. Don’t take even a minute away from me. Last night my dad told me that after seeing you, I shouldn’t ever want to see another woman."
"What nonsense!" exclaimed the girl blushing. "There are plenty much prettier than I am...."
"What nonsense!" the girl exclaimed, blushing. "There are plenty of people who are much prettier than I am...."
"No, no; they all say no." Pablo vehemently declared, turning his blindfold eyes towards his cousin, as if he could see her even through his bandages. "They used to tell me so before, and I could not believe it; but now that I have seen the world and know what beauty is, I believe it—yes indeed I do. You are perfectly lovely; there is no one—there can be no one more lovely.—Give me your hand." And he grasped it eagerly in both of his.
"No, no; they all say no," Pablo insisted, turning his blindfolded eyes toward his cousin, as if he could see her even through the bandages. "They used to tell me that before, and I couldn't believe it; but now that I've seen the world and know what beauty is, I believe it—yes, I really do. You are absolutely stunning; there is no one—there can't be anyone more stunning. Give me your hand." And he eagerly took it in both of his.
"I laugh now," he went on, "to think of my absurd blind man's vanity, of my foolish attempts to realize the true aspect of things without seeing[Pg 229] them. I believe that as long as I live I shall never forget the surprise that the reality was to me. Reality! Oh, the man who knows it not is blind indeed, a perfect idiot!—Florentina I was an idiot."
"I laugh now," he continued, "thinking about my ridiculous blind man's pride, my silly attempts to understand the real appearance of things without being able to see them. I’m sure that as long as I live, I’ll never forget how shocked I was by reality. Reality! Oh, the person who doesn’t understand it is truly blind, a total fool!—Florentina, I was a fool."
"No, cousin, you were always very clever and so you are still. But do not let your fancy work too vividly now. It will soon be time to go to bed. Don Teodoro particularly said that I was not to let you talk so late, because it keeps you from sleeping; if you do not keep quiet I shall go away."
"No, cousin, you’ve always been smart, and you still are. But try not to let your imagination run wild right now. It’s almost time for bed. Don Teodoro specifically asked me not to let you stay up talking so late because it keeps you from sleeping; if you can’t quiet down, I’ll have to leave."
"Is it night already?"
"Is it night now?"
"Yes, quite night."
"Yes, it's quite a night."
"But day or night I love to talk to you," Pablo persisted, tossing over on his bed, on which he was lying dressed and very restless. "I will be silent on one condition, and that is that you do not go away from my side, and that, from time to time, you pat the bed with your hand that I may know that you are there."
"But day or night, I love talking to you," Pablo insisted, turning over on his bed, where he lay dressed and very restless. "I'll be quiet on one condition: you have to stay by my side and, every now and then, pat the bed with your hand so I know you're there."
"Very well, so I will, and this is the first sign of life," said Florentina, laughing and patting the mattress.
"Alright, I will, and this is the first sign of life," said Florentina, laughing and tapping the mattress.
"When I hear you laugh, I feel as if a breath of sweet fresh air blew round me, and all my senses help in some way to remind me of you.[Pg 230] Your image lives in my memory so vividly, that even with my eyes bandaged I can see you still the same."
"When I hear you laugh, it feels like a breath of fresh air surrounds me, and all my senses somehow remind me of you.[Pg 230] Your image is so vividly etched in my memory that even with my eyes covered, I can still see you the same."
"Will you have done chattering or must I fetch Don Teodoro?" said the girl gaily.
"Are you done talking, or do I need to go get Don Teodoro?" the girl said cheerfully.
"No, no—stay quiet. I cannot be silent—if I were to be silent all my thoughts—all I can see in my brain—would only torment me twice as much. And you want me to go to sleep! Sleep! But I have you in here, Florentina, making a turmoil in my brain, and driving me crazy. I am so full of joy and rapture that I have no words to express them. All last night I fancied I was talking to you and to Nela.—Poor little Nela! I am most curious to see her.—Desperately curious."
"No, no—stay quiet. I can't stay silent—if I did, all my thoughts—all the things swirling in my mind—would just torment me even more. And you want me to go to sleep! Sleep! But I have you in here, Florentina, creating chaos in my mind and driving me insane. I'm so full of joy and excitement that I can't find the words to express it. All last night, I imagined I was talking to you and Nela.—Poor little Nela! I'm really eager to see her.—Desperately eager."
"Well, I will find her to-morrow. Now, have done with your talking; if you do not cease I shall go."
"Well, I’ll find her tomorrow. Now, stop talking; if you don’t, I’m leaving."
"No, stop. I will only talk to myself. I will say all the things I say to you at night when I fancy we are alone together—I will remember what you say to me."
"No, stop. I’ll just talk to myself. I’ll say everything I tell you at night when I imagine we’re alone together—I’ll remember what you say to me."
"I?"
"I?"
"Well, the things I can fancy I hear said in your voice—Now, do you be silent, Señorita. I am alone now with my own imaginings."
"Well, the things I can imagine I hear in your voice—Now, please be quiet, Miss. I'm alone now with my own thoughts."
The next day when Florentina came up to her cousin's room, she said:
The next day when Florentina walked into her cousin's room, she said:
"I brought Maraquilla up here and she ran away. Ungrateful little thing!"
"I brought Maraquilla up here and she ran away. Ungrateful little thing!"
"And you did not look for her?"
"And you didn't look for her?"
"Where was I to look? She ran away from me. This evening I will go out again and hunt her till I find her."
"Where was I supposed to look? She ran away from me. Tonight, I'll go out again and search for her until I find her."
"No, no; do not go out," said Pablo eagerly. "She will come back, she will come of her own accord."
"No, no; don't go out," Pablo said eagerly. "She'll come back; she'll come on her own."
"She seems out of her mind."
"She seems out of it."
"Does she know that I can see now?"
"Does she know that I can see now?"
"I myself told her. But really I am sure she has lost her wits. She says that I am the Holy Virgin and kisses my dress."
"I told her myself. But honestly, I’m convinced she’s lost her mind. She claims that I’m the Holy Virgin and kisses my dress."
"That shows that you have produced the same impression on her as on every one else. Nela is so sweet. Poor little girl! We must take care of her, Florentina, and be kind to her—do not you think so?"
"That shows you've made the same impression on her as you have on everyone else. Nela is so sweet. Poor girl! We need to take care of her, Florentina, and be nice to her—don't you think?"
"She is ungrateful I am afraid," said Florentina sadly.
"She is ungrateful, I’m afraid," said Florentina sadly.
"No, never think so. Nela could not be ungrateful. She is a good child—I am very fond of her. She must be found and brought here to me."
"No, never think that. Nela couldn't be ungrateful. She's a good kid—I care about her a lot. She needs to be found and brought here to me."
"I will go."
"I'm going."
"No—not you," said Pablo positively, taking his cousin's hand. "Your duty, most undutiful cousin, is to take care of me. If Golfin does not come soon to take off my bandage and put on my glasses, I shall do it myself. I have not seen you since yesterday, and I cannot bear it—I cannot bear it. Is Don Teodoro come?"
"No—not you," Pablo said firmly, taking his cousin's hand. "Your job, most unhelpful cousin, is to take care of me. If Golfin doesn’t show up soon to take off my bandage and put on my glasses, I’ll do it myself. I haven’t seen you since yesterday, and I can’t stand it—I can’t stand it. Has Don Teodoro arrived?"
"He is down stairs with your father and mine. He will come up quite soon. Have patience; you are as bad as a school-boy."
"He’s downstairs with your dad and mine. He’ll be up any minute. Just be patient; you’re acting like a little kid."
Pablo writhed with irritation.
Pablo squirmed with irritation.
"Light, light!" he cried. "It is a crime to keep me in the dark so long. I cannot live like this—I shall die. I want what is the bread of life to me; I want the use of my eyes. I have not seen you to-day, cousin, and I am wild to see you. I am hungry, thirsty to see you. Oh! thank God for real knowledge! Thank God for having created you, sweetest of women, a combination of every beauty.—And yet, if after having created beauty, God had not given us hearts to feel it, how imperfect his work would have been! Light! light!..."
"Light, light!" he shouted. "It's unfair to keep me in the dark for so long. I can't live like this—I will die. I want what is essential to me; I want to use my eyes. I haven’t seen you today, cousin, and I’m desperate to see you. I’m starving, thirsty to see you. Oh! thank God for real knowledge! Thank God for creating you, the most beautiful of women, a blend of every beauty.—And yet, if God had created beauty but hadn’t given us hearts to appreciate it, how incomplete his work would have been! Light! light!..."
Teodoro came up and opened the gates of the outer world to him, filling his soul with joy, and he passed a quiet day talking of a variety of sub[Pg 233]jects. Not till the evening did his thoughts revert to that point in his past life, which seemed to be diminishing and fading in the distance, like vessels which on a clear day are lost on the horizon. It was in the tone of a man who recalls some long past circumstance, that Pablo asked: "Has not Nela made her appearance?"
Teodoro came up and opened the gates of the outer world to him, filling his soul with joy, and he spent a quiet day chatting about various topics. It wasn't until the evening that his thoughts went back to a moment in his past life, which seemed to be shrinking and fading away like ships that disappear on the horizon on a clear day. With the tone of someone reminiscing about a long-ago event, Pablo asked, "Has Nela shown up yet?"
Florentina replied that she had not, and they talked of other things.
Florentina replied that she hadn’t, and they talked about other things.
In the course of the night, at a very late hour, Pablo heard the noise of voices in the house. He fancied he heard those of Teodoro Golfin, of Florentina, and of his father. But after that he slept quietly, though haunted in his dreams by the images of all he had seen and the phantoms of all he imagined. His dreams, which began tranquilly and smilingly, afterwards became agitated and painful, for in some deep recess of his soul, as though it were a vast cavern suddenly lighted up, rose a medley array of the beautiful and the hideous forms of the outside world—of passions awakened and memories buried—convulsing his whole soul. The following day, as Golfin had promised, he left his room to move about the house.
During the night, late at night, Pablo heard voices in the house. He thought he recognized Teodoro Golfin's voice, along with Florentina's and his father's. However, after that, he slept peacefully, even though his dreams were filled with images of everything he had seen and the phantoms of what he could imagine. His dreams started off calm and cheerful but soon became restless and painful, as a mix of beautiful and ugly images from the outside world emerged from deep within his soul, like a vast cavern suddenly illuminated—waking up passions and memories long buried, shaking his entire being. The next day, as Golfin had promised, he got up from his room to move around the house.
CHAPTER XXI.
Killer eyes.
The room which had been assigned to Florentina at Aldeacorba was the pleasantest in the house. No one had used it since the death of Pablo's mother; but Don Francisco, deeming his niece worthy to be lodged there, had the room neatly arranged and added some little elegancies which had been quite unknown to it in his wife's lifetime. The balcony looked southwards and over the garden, so that the room was always flooded with light and perfume, and cheered by the happy song of birds. Florentina herself, during her few days' stay, had given it the stamp, so to speak, of her own individuality; all sorts of small properties and trifles betrayed the nature of the woman who lived in it, as you may know a bird by its nest. If there are some persons who would make a hell of a palace, so there are others who have only to enter a hovel to make it a Paradise.
The room assigned to Florentina at Aldeacorba was the nicest in the house. It hadn’t been used since Pablo's mother passed away; however, Don Francisco felt his niece deserved to stay there, so he had it tidied up and added some little touches that were absent during his wife's lifetime. The balcony faced south and overlooked the garden, ensuring the room was always filled with light and fragrance, accompanied by the cheerful songs of birds. During her short stay, Florentina had given the room a sense of her own personality; various small items and little details revealed the kind of woman she was, much like how you can identify a bird by its nest. While some people can turn a palace into a hell, there are others who can transform a simple dwelling into a paradise.
It was that very stormy day—I say that day, for I cannot name the date; I only know that it was a day. It had rained all the morning; then[Pg 235] the sky had cleared, and at last, high above the misty whiteness of the lower atmosphere, a rainbow threw its glorious arch. One end rested on the oaks of Ficóbriga, close to the sea, and the other on the woods of Saldeoro. Supreme in its simplicity the rainbow can be compared to nothing else, any more than an absolutely ideal and typical form can be. A rainbow is the epitome, the alpha and omega, of visible color.
It was that stormy day—I mention that day, because I can’t remember the exact date; I only know it was a day. It had rained all morning; then[Pg 235] the sky cleared, and finally, high above the misty whiteness of the lower atmosphere, a rainbow cast its glorious arc. One end rested on the oaks of Ficóbriga, near the sea, and the other on the woods of Saldeoro. Supreme in its simplicity, the rainbow can’t be compared to anything else, just like an absolutely ideal and typical form can’t be. A rainbow is the essence, the beginning and end, of visible color.
Florentina was in her room, not threading beads, nor embroidering satin with gold thread, but cutting out garments from patterns made of newspaper. She was squatting on the floor, in the attitudes of a fidgetty child at play; now sitting on her heels, now on all fours, and plying the scissors without a moment's respite. By her side was a heap of pieces of woollen stuff, calico, cotton print, and other materials that she had been, that very morning, to buy at Villamojada, in spite of wind and weather; and snipping here, and cutting there, she was fast evolving sleeves, skirts, and bodies. They were not perhaps models of dressmaking, nor was the exactitude of the patterns to be entirely relied on, for they also were of her own devising; however, she would have been the first to acknowledge their shortcomings, and she hoped that good-will might conduce to a happy[Pg 236] result. Her worthy father had said to her, as he saw her sitting to work:
Florentina was in her room, not stringing beads or stitching satin with gold thread, but cutting out clothes from patterns made of newspaper. She was sitting on the floor like a fidgety child at play; sometimes on her heels, sometimes on all fours, and using the scissors without a break. Next to her was a pile of wool, calico, cotton print, and other materials she had bought that very morning in Villamojada, despite the weather. By snipping here and cutting there, she was quickly creating sleeves, skirts, and bodices. They might not have been perfect examples of dressmaking, and the accuracy of the patterns wasn't entirely reliable since they were her own creations; however, she would have been the first to admit their flaws, and she hoped that a little goodwill would lead to a favorable outcome. Her dedicated father had said to her, as he watched her get to work:
"Bless me, child! one would think there were no dressmakers in the world. You cannot imagine how it annoys me to see a young lady of good position crawling about on the floor with shears in her hands.—It is not at all the right thing. I cannot bear that you should work to clothe yourself even, and am I to submit to see you working for others? What are dressmakers for—heh? What are dressmakers for?"
"Bless me, child! You’d think there were no tailors in the world. You can’t imagine how annoying it is to see a young lady of good standing crawling around on the floor with scissors in her hands. It’s just not right. I can’t stand the thought of you working to make clothes for yourself, and am I supposed to accept seeing you working for others? What are tailors for—huh? What are tailors for?"
"A dressmaker would do it much better than I shall," replied Florentina laughing. "But then you see it would not be my doing, Papa; and to do it myself is the very thing I most want."
"A dressmaker would do it way better than I will," Florentina replied with a laugh. "But you see, it wouldn't be my work, Dad; and doing it myself is exactly what I want most."
He left her to her own devices; but not alone, for in the middle of the alcove, between the bed and the wardrobe, stood an old-fashioned sofa and on the sofa lay two blankets, and at one end, on a pile of pillows, lay a weary little head. The face was haggard and colorless—asleep. Sunk rather, in an uneasy lethargy, broken now and again by violent starting and terrors. However, a calmer state had supervened by mid-day, when Florentina's father came into the room again, followed by Golfin. The surgeon went up to the sofa and leaned over Nela, watching her face.
He left her to her own devices, but she wasn't alone. In the middle of the alcove, between the bed and the wardrobe, stood an old-fashioned sofa, and on the sofa lay two blankets. At one end, on a pile of pillows, rested a tired little head. Her face was haggard and pale—she was asleep. She seemed to be lost in a restless lethargy, occasionally disturbed by sudden starts and fears. However, by midday, a more peaceful state had settled in when Florentina's father entered the room again, followed by Golfin. The surgeon approached the sofa and leaned over Nela, observing her face.
"She seems to be sleeping more quietly now," he said: "We must have no noise."
"She seems to be sleeping more peacefully now," he said. "We need to keep the noise down."
"What do you think of my daughter?" said Don Manuel, laughing. "Do you see all the trouble she is taking. Now be quite impartial, Don Teodoro: Is there any reason why she should vex me? Honestly, when there is no necessity for taking so much trouble, why should she do so? What pleasure can it be to me to see my daughter wasting all I give her for pin-money; wasting it on others; and besides this mania for low occupations—for low occupations...."
"What do you think of my daughter?" Don Manuel asked with a laugh. "Do you see all the trouble she’s going through? Now, be completely honest, Don Teodoro: Is there any reason she should annoy me? Seriously, when there’s no need for all this effort, why does she bother? What joy does it give me to watch my daughter blow all her spending money on others? And on top of that, this obsession with lowly jobs—this obsession with lowly jobs..."
"Let her please herself," replied Golfin, looking down admiringly at the girl. "Every young lady has her own way of wasting her pin-money."
"Let her do what makes her happy," Golfin replied, looking down at the girl with admiration. "Every young lady has her own way of spending her pocket money."
"And I am not to object if her charity brings her to destitution, to bankruptcy!" exclaimed Don Manuel, marching up and down the room in pompous indignation, with his hands in his pockets. "Besides, is there no better method of charity than this? She wished to show her gratitude to God for my nephew's recovery—well and good—very proper, a very Christian feeling. But we shall see, we shall see."
"And I shouldn't say anything if her generosity leads her to ruin, to financial disaster!" Don Manuel exclaimed, pacing back and forth in the room with exaggerated anger, his hands in his pockets. "Besides, is there really a better way to give than this? She wanted to express her thanks to God for my nephew's recovery—fine, that’s perfectly reasonable, a very Christian sentiment. But we'll see, we’ll see."
He stopped in front of Nela and looked at her kindly.
He stopped in front of Nela and looked at her with kindness.
"Now, would it not have been better," he said,[Pg 238] "if, instead of bringing this poor girl into the house, my daughter had organized one of those grand charitable affairs, which are the fashion even at court, and which give all the best people in society an opportunity of displaying their good feeling? Why did you not think of holding a lottery? We could easily have sold any number of tickets among our friends, and have collected a handsome sum of money to give away to charitable asylums. Why, you might have got up an association among the gentry of Villamojada and the neighborhood, or have invited all our acquaintance at Santa Irene de Campó to join you, and have held meetings and collected a great deal of money.—Nay, why not have got up a bull-fight? I would have undertaken to provide the beasts and the men.—Or amateur theatricals?—Last night Doña Sofía and I were talking of that very thing. Learn from her, my dear, learn from her. The poor owe more to her than I can tell you. There are all the families who live by the employment they get in working the lotteries—there are all the professionals and subordinates who make money by the theatrical performances! Oh! my dear, the paupers in the workhouse are not the only poor! Sofía told me that they made a little fortune out of the masked balls they gave this[Pg 239] winter. A good deal of it was spent, of course, in gas, in renting the theatre, in service, and so forth—still there was a morsel of bread left for the poor after all.—But, if you do not believe me, read the statistics, child—read the statistics."
"Wouldn't it have been better," he said, [Pg 238] "if instead of bringing this poor girl into our home, my daughter had organized one of those big charity events that are trendy even at court, where all the best people in society can show their good intentions? Why didn’t you consider holding a lottery? We could have easily sold many tickets among our friends and raised a nice sum of money to donate to charitable asylums. You could have started an association with the gentry of Villamojada and the surrounding area, or invited all our acquaintances at Santa Irene de Campó to join in, and held meetings to collect a significant amount of money. Or why not arrange a bullfight? I would have been happy to provide the bulls and the fighters. Or how about amateur theater? Last night, Doña Sofía and I were just discussing that. Take her as an example, my dear, learn from her. The needy owe her more than I can say. There are families who depend on the work they get from lotteries—there are all the professionals and support staff making money from theater performances! Oh! My dear, the poor in the workhouse aren’t the only ones in need! Sofía told me that they made quite a bit from the masked balls they held this [Pg 239] winter. A lot of it went to gas, renting the theater, staffing, and so on—still, there was a bit of bread left for the poor. But if you don’t believe me, just read the statistics, child—read the statistics."
Florentina laughed, and found no better answer than to repeat the surgeon's apology for her:
Florentina laughed and could find no better response than to echo the surgeon's apology for her:
"Every young lady has her own way of wasting her pin-money."
"Every young woman has her own way of spending her allowance."
"But Don Teodoro," remonstrated Don Manuel, in great disgust: "You must admit that no one else does it as my daughter does."
"But Don Teodoro," protested Don Manuel, clearly frustrated, "You have to admit that no one else does it like my daughter does."
"I quite admit it," said Golfin with meaning, and looking at the girl: "No one is like Florentina."
"I'll admit it," Golfin said with significance, looking at the girl. "No one is like Florentina."
"And yet—with all her faults," said the father, drawing her to him: "With all her faults, I love her better than my life. This little hussy is worth her weight in gold.—Come, tell me, which do you like best, Aldeacorba de Suso, or Santa Irene de Campó?"
"And yet—with all her flaws," said the father, pulling her close: "With all her flaws, I love her more than my life. This little troublemaker is worth her weight in gold.—Come on, tell me, which do you like best, Aldeacorba de Suso, or Santa Irene de Campó?"
"I do not dislike Aldeacorba."
"I don't dislike Aldeacorba."
"Ah! little puss. I see which way the wind blows. Do you know that at this very moment my brother is talking seriously to his son? Family affairs! Well, and something very good is to come of it all—look, Don Teodoro, at my daughter's[Pg 240] face; it is as red as roses in May. Now, I am off to hear what my brother has to say—what my brother has to say." And the worthy man departed.
"Ah! little kitty. I see what’s going on. Do you know that right now my brother is having a serious conversation with his son? Family matters! Well, something really good is going to come from it all—look, Don Teodoro, at my daughter’s[Pg 240] face; it’s as red as roses in May. Now, I’m going to hear what my brother has to say—what my brother has to say." And the good man left.
Golfin went back to Nela.
Golfin returned to Nela.
"Did she sleep last night?" he asked.
"Did she sleep at all last night?" he asked.
"Very little. I heard her sobbing and crying all night. But to-night she shall have a good bed, for which I have sent to Villamojada, and I will put her in the little room next to mine."
"Not much. I heard her sobbing and crying all night. But tonight she will have a nice bed, which I’ve arranged to come from Villamojada, and I’ll put her in the small room next to mine."
"Poor little Nela!" said the doctor. "You cannot imagine what an interest I feel in this hapless creature. Some people would laugh at it, but we, at any rate, are not made of stone. What little we have done to improve the condition of this poor child, ought to be done for a large proportion of the human race. There are many thousands of beings in the world in the same plight as Nela. Who knows them? where are they? They are lost in the desert of society—for society has its deserts—in the dark places of life, in the solitudes of field labor, in mines, in factories. We pass them without even seeing them—we give them alms, perhaps, but without knowing them.—How are we to be cognizant of so base a class of humanity! At first Nela attracted me because I thought that hers was an exceptional nature; but,[Pg 241] as I have thought more, I have felt that hers is after all only one of the commonest cases. It is an instance of the condition to which a highly-organized moral nature must be reduced, a nature apt for good, apt for learning, apt for virtue, but which can never develop its powers in the neglect and isolation to which it is condemned. They live blind in spirit, just as Pablo Penáguilas lived blind in body, though he possessed the latent faculty of sight."
"Poor little Nela!" said the doctor. "You can't imagine how much I care about this unfortunate girl. Some people might find it funny, but we are definitely not heartless. What little we've done to help this poor child should be done for a large part of humanity. There are thousands of people around the world in the same situation as Nela. Who knows them? Where are they? They are lost in the deserts of society—because society has its own deserts—in the dark corners of life, in the solitude of fieldwork, in mines, in factories. We walk past them without even noticing—we might give them some change, but without actually understanding their lives. How can we be aware of such a lowly class of humanity? At first, Nela caught my attention because I thought she was an exceptional case; but, [Pg 241] as I've thought more about it, I've realized that her situation is actually one of the most common. It’s an example of how a highly-developed moral nature can be diminished, a nature that is capable of good, learning, and virtue, but can never grow in the neglect and isolation it faces. They live spiritually blind, just like Pablo Penáguilas lived physically blind, even though he had the potential to see."
Florentina was listening with eager sympathy and intelligence to the surgeon's speech.
Florentina was listening with keen interest and understanding to the surgeon's talk.
"Look at her," he went on: "There she lies; she has a beautiful fancy, acute feelings, and can love with devotion and tenderness. She is gifted with a remarkable aptitude for every grace of mind, while, at the same time, she is full of the grossest superstitions; her religious ideas are vague, monstrous, and heterodox, and her moral sense needs guidance as much as her natural intelligence. She has had no education but what she has been able to give herself; like a tree that gets no nourishment but that of its own withered and fallen leaves, she owes absolutely nothing to any one else. In all her life she has never been taught a single lesson, never heard a word of loving counsel, nor a precept of pious dogma; she is[Pg 242] guided entirely by ill-understood examples which she adapts to her own instincts and desires. Her criticisms are all her own, and as she is full of imagination and feeling, and the strongest native impulse of her soul is to worship something, she has worshipped Nature, after the fashion of primitive races. All her ideals are naturalistic—and if you do not quite understand what I mean, dear Florentina, I must explain myself more exactly another time.
"Look at her," he continued: "There she lies; she has a beautiful imagination, deep feelings, and can love with devotion and tenderness. She has an incredible talent for every kind of grace, but at the same time, she is filled with the worst superstitions. Her religious beliefs are unclear, strange, and unconventional, and her moral sense needs just as much guidance as her natural intelligence. She has had no education apart from what she has managed to teach herself; like a tree that only gets nourishment from its own dead and fallen leaves, she relies entirely on herself. Throughout her life, she has never been taught a single lesson, never received a word of loving advice, or a teaching of religious doctrine; she is[Pg 242] guided solely by poorly understood examples that she adapts to her own instincts and desires. Her critiques are entirely her own, and because she is full of imagination and feeling, with a deep-seated need to worship something, she has turned to Nature, much like primitive cultures. All her ideals are rooted in naturalism—and if you don't quite understand what I mean, dear Florentina, I’ll explain it to you more clearly another time.
"She has a really artistic passion for form and beauty. Her whole nature and her affections all centre round this idea. The gifts and graces of the mind are to her an unknown realm of beauty, a hardly-discovered land, of which she knows only so much as some traveller might of a new country on whose shores he had been shipwrecked. The great news of the gospel—the greatest achievement of the spirit of humanity—has hardly even sounded in her ears; she has the same faint suspicion of it that Asiatic nations may have of European culture—and if you do not quite understand me, dear Florentina, I must explain myself more exactly another time.
"She has a strong artistic passion for form and beauty. Everything about her and her feelings revolves around this idea. The gifts and talents of the mind are for her a completely unknown world of beauty, a barely discovered land, of which she knows only as much as a traveler might know of a new country where they were shipwrecked. The great news of the gospel—the greatest achievement of the spirit of humanity—has barely reached her ears; she has the same vague understanding of it that some Asian nations might have of European culture—and if you don’t fully get what I’m saying, dear Florentina, I’ll have to explain myself more clearly another time."
"But she is very capable of making rapid progress in a short time, and of rising to a higher level, nay to our own. Show her a little light and[Pg 243] she will fly across the centuries—she has wandered from the track, and cannot see far, but give her light and she will find her way again. No one yet has ever put the torch in her hand, for Pablo Penáguilas, in his own ignorance of all external truth, contributed largely but unconsciously to increase her errors. Such a fantastic and extravagant idealist was not the best master for a nature like hers. We must set truth before the poor child, who is like a being raised from the dead of a remote past; we will teach her to know the graces of the mind; we will bring her down to our own century; we will give her soul a strength which as yet it has not, and put a noble Christian conscience in the place of her savage naturalism and wild superstitions. We have an admirable field to work in, a virgin soil on which to sow the seed of centuries of growth. We may make time fly fast over her head, showing her the truth it has revealed, and so create a new being—for indeed, dear Florentina, it is the same thing as creating a new being—and if you do not quite understand me, I must explain myself more exactly another time."
"But she is very capable of making quick progress in a short time and rising to a higher level, even to our own. Show her a little light and[Pg 243] she will leap across the centuries—she has strayed from the path and can’t see far ahead, but give her light and she’ll find her way again. No one has ever given her the torch, as Pablo Penáguilas, in his own ignorance of all external truths, unintentionally contributed to her mistakes. Such a fanciful and extreme idealist was not the best teacher for someone like her. We must present the truth to this poor child, who is like someone brought back to life from a distant past; we will teach her to understand the beauty of the mind; we will bring her into our own century; we will give her soul a strength that she currently lacks and replace her crude naturalism and wild superstitions with a noble Christian conscience. We have a wonderful opportunity to work with, a blank slate on which to plant the seeds of centuries of growth. We can make time fly over her head, revealing the truths it has uncovered, and essentially create a new being—for indeed, dear Florentina, it is just like creating a new being—and if you don’t quite get what I mean, I’ll explain myself more clearly another time."
Florentina, though she made no pretensions to learning, thought that she did understand what Golfin had meant by his quaint and original[Pg 244] harangue. She herself was about to add some remarks on the subject; but at that moment Nela woke. Her eyes timidly wandered round the room, and then rested alternately on the two faces that looked down at her.
Florentina, while not claiming to be knowledgeable, believed she grasped what Golfin was trying to convey with his unique and original[Pg 244] speech. She was just about to add her thoughts on the topic when Nela suddenly woke up. Her eyes nervously scanned the room before settling back and forth on the two faces looking down at her.
"You are not frightened?" said Florentina gently.
"You’re not scared?" said Florentina softly.
"Frightened—no Señora; you are very kind—and the Señor too."
"Scared—no ma'am; you’re very kind—and the sir too."
"Are you not glad to be here? what are you afraid of?"
"Are you not happy to be here? What are you afraid of?"
Golfin took her hand. "Speak frankly and truly," he said: "Which of us do you like best—Florentina or me?"
Golfin took her hand. "Be honest and straightforward," he said: "Which of us do you like more—Florentina or me?"
Nela made no reply, and the others smiled; but the child remained moodily grave.
Nela didn't respond, and the others smiled; but the child stayed seriously sullen.
"Now, listen to me, you silly little thing," the surgeon went on: "You have to make up your mind to live with one of us. Florentina will stay here; I shall go away. Decide for one or the other—which do you like best."
"Now, listen to me, you silly little thing," the surgeon continued, "You need to choose to live with one of us. Florentina will stay here; I will leave. Decide who you prefer—who do you like best?"
Marianela looked from one to the other without finding any definite answer; finally her eyes rested on those of Golfin.
Marianela glanced between them without finding a clear answer; finally, her gaze settled on Golfin's eyes.
"I believe I am the man of her choice.—But that is not fair to Florentina, Nela; she will be vexed."
"I think I'm the guy she wants.—But that's not fair to Florentina, Nela; she’ll be upset."
The poor child smiled and, putting out a feeble hand to Florentina, she murmured:
The poor child smiled and, reaching out a weak hand to Florentina, she murmured:
"I do not want to vex her."
"I don't want to annoy her."
But even while she spoke she turned ashy pale; she strained her neck, her eyes seemed starting out of her head—she was listening to a sound that was full of terrors to her. She had heard footsteps.
But even as she spoke, she turned ashen pale; she strained her neck, her eyes seemed to bulge out of her head—she was listening to a sound that was terrifying to her. She had heard footsteps.
"He is coming!" exclaimed Golfin, sympathizing in his patient's alarm.
"He’s coming!" shouted Golfin, sharing in his patient's fear.
"Yes, here he comes!" cried Florentina, and she flew to the door.
"Yes, here he comes!" shouted Florentina, and she rushed to the door.
It was he. Pablo had opened the door and walked softly into the room—straight in, from the habit he had acquired during years of blindness. He came in smiling, and his eyes, freed from the bandage, which he had himself removed, looked straight before him. They were as yet unaccustomed to the muscular action which makes them turn, and were hardly aware of objects lying out of the direct line of vision. It was literally true of him—as it is of many who never were blind in their lives—that he only saw what was directly under his eyes.
It was him. Pablo had opened the door and walked quietly into the room—straight in, from the habit he developed after years of being blind. He entered with a smile, and his eyes, freed from the bandage he had removed himself, looked straight ahead. They were still getting used to the muscles that allow them to move, and he barely noticed things that were out of his direct line of sight. It was literally true for him—just like for many who have never been blind—that he only saw what was directly in front of him.
"Cousin!" said he going towards her: "Why have you not been to see me to-day? I have had to come to look for you. Your father told me[Pg 246] you were doing some work for the poor—so I suppose I must forgive you."
"Cousin!" he said as he walked toward her. "Why haven't you come to see me today? I had to come look for you. Your dad told me you were helping the poor, so I guess I have to forgive you."
Florentina did not know what to say; she was annoyed. Pablo had not observed either Golfin or Nela, and Florentina, intending to keep him from approaching the sofa, went towards the window; then, picking up some pieces of stuff, she sat down as if she were going to sew. The full light of the sun fell upon her, shedding a vivid glow on all her left side and giving the most charming relief to her pretty head with its russet brown hair. Her beauty seemed radiant; like the very personification and incarnation of light. Her hair was somewhat in disorder, and her thin morning dress followed the graceful lines of her slender figure, while her simple and dignified pose was worthy of the noblest ideals of art.
Florentina didn’t know what to say; she was annoyed. Pablo hadn’t noticed either Golfin or Nela, and to keep him from approaching the sofa, Florentina moved toward the window. Then, picking up some fabric, she sat down as if she were going to sew. The bright sunlight streamed in, casting a vivid glow on her left side and beautifully highlighting her lovely head with its chestnut brown hair. Her beauty seemed radiant, like the very embodiment of light. Her hair was a bit messy, and her lightweight morning dress draped elegantly around her slender figure, while her simple and dignified pose reflected the highest ideals of art.
"Cousin," she said with a slight frown on her pretty brow, "Don Teodoro has not yet given you leave to-day to take your bandage off. That is not right."
"Cousin," she said with a slight frown on her pretty forehead, "Don Teodoro hasn't given you permission today to take your bandage off. That's not fair."
"He will give me leave presently," said the young man laughing. "And it cannot hurt me; I am really quite well. And if it did do me harm, I should not care.—No, I should not care if I became blind again, after having seen you."
"He will let me go soon," said the young man, laughing. "And it won't hurt me; I'm really fine. And even if it did hurt me, I wouldn't mind.—No, I wouldn't mind if I went blind again after having seen you."
"And what good would that be to you?" said Florentina reprovingly.
"And what good would that do you?" said Florentina, disapprovingly.
"I was alone in my room, my father is gone out—after speaking to me about you. You know what he said."
"I was alone in my room, my dad is out—after talking to me about you. You know what he said."
"No, I know nothing about it," said the girl, with her eyes fixed on her work.
"No, I don't know anything about it," the girl said, keeping her eyes on her work.
"But I know.—My father is very kind and reasonable, and we are very fond of each other.... Well, when my father had left me, I took off the bandage and looked out at the fields; I saw the rainbow and I felt quite overcome with admiration, and with religious feeling too, Florentina—I do not know why that grand spectacle, which I had never seen before, should have given me so intense a feeling of the harmony of creation. I do not know why, looking at the perfect blending of its colors, I could not help thinking of you. I do not know why, as I saw the rainbow, I said to myself: 'I have felt this all before.' I felt again exactly as I felt when I first saw you, Florentina, my darling. My heart seemed ready to burst my bosom, and I could not help crying. I cried a great deal and my tears blinded me again for a few minutes—I called you and you did not answer—when I could see again, the rainbow had vanished. I went to look for you, I thought you[Pg 248] were in the garden—I went down stairs, up stairs, and here I am. And now, here, I find you so lovely that I feel as if I had never seen you rightly till to-day—never till to-day, because now I have had time to learn to compare you with others. I have seen several women, and they are all horrible by your side. I find it hard to believe that you have lived through the years of my blindness.—Nay, nay. What I believe is that you came into being at the moment when light dawned upon my comprehension; that my own mind created you at the moment when I first was lord of the visible world. They had often told me that there was not a living creature to compare with you, and I would not believe it—but I believe it now, as surely as I believe in the light of heaven!"
"But I know. My dad is really kind and reasonable, and we care a lot about each other. Well, after my dad left, I took off the bandage and looked out at the fields; I saw the rainbow and I felt overwhelmed with admiration, and also with a sense of spirituality, Florentina—I don’t know why that amazing sight, which I had never seen before, made me feel such a deep sense of the harmony of creation. I don’t know why, looking at the perfect blending of its colors, I kept thinking of you. I don’t know why, when I saw the rainbow, I told myself: 'I have felt this all before.' I felt just like I did when I first saw you, Florentina, my love. My heart felt like it would burst, and I couldn’t help but cry. I cried a lot, and my tears blinded me for a few minutes—I called for you, but you didn’t answer—when I could see again, the rainbow was gone. I went to look for you, thinking you were in the garden—I went downstairs, upstairs, and here I am. And now, here, I find you so beautiful that it feels like I’ve never truly seen you until today—never until today, because now I've had time to compare you to others. I’ve seen several women, and they all seem awful next to you. It’s hard to believe you lived through the years of my blindness. No, no. What I really believe is that you came into existence the moment I gained the ability to see; that my own mind created you when I first became aware of the visible world. People always told me that there wasn’t a living soul to compare with you, and I didn’t believe it—but I believe it now, as surely as I believe in the light of heaven!"
And as he spoke he fell on one knee.
And as he spoke, he dropped to one knee.
Florentina, startled and abashed, looked up from her sewing.
Florentina, surprised and embarrassed, looked up from her sewing.
"Cousin—for pity's sake!" she murmured.
"Cousin—please!" she murmured.
"Cousin for pity's sake!" exclaimed Pablo, with frank enthusiasm. "Why, why, are you so lovely? My father is most reasonable; I can say nothing against his arguments or his kindness.—Florentina, do you know I thought I could never love you; I thought I could love some one—not you. But what can I do? Thank God my love[Pg 249] and my reason are one! My father, to whom I confessed my mistake; told me that I had loved a hideous monster. But now I can say that I worship an angel. The ignorant blind man can see, and at last pay due homage to real beauty. And yet I cannot help trembling—do you not see me tremble?—Seeing you I have but one desire, and that is, to take you in my arms and clasp you to my heart, enfolding you, holding you tightly—very tightly."
"Cousin, for goodness' sake!" exclaimed Pablo, with genuine enthusiasm. "Why are you so beautiful? My dad is really reasonable; I can’t argue against his points or his kindness. —Florentina, do you know I thought I could never love you? I thought I could love someone else—not you. But what can I do? Thank God my love[Pg 249] and my reason are in sync! My dad, to whom I admitted my mistake, told me that I had loved a hideous monster. But now I can say that I adore an angel. The ignorant blind man can finally see and truly appreciate real beauty. And yet I can’t help but tremble—can’t you see me trembling?—Seeing you, I have just one desire, and that is to take you in my arms and hold you to my heart, wrapping you up, holding you close—very close."
And Pablo, who was now kneeling on both knees, clasped his arms across his breast.
And Pablo, who was now kneeling on both knees, crossed his arms over his chest.
"Oh! I do not know what I feel!" he went on, stammering, and turning pale with agitation. "Every day I discover some new world, Florentina. First I discovered the world of light, to-day I have discovered another. Is it possible that you, so lovely—so divine—are to be mine, the wife of my heart?"
"Oh! I don’t know what I’m feeling!" he continued, stammering and turning pale with agitation. "Every day I find a whole new world, Florentina. First, I discovered the world of light; today, I’ve found another. Is it possible that you, so beautiful—so divine—are going to be mine, the wife of my heart?"
He seemed about to fall to the ground in a fainting-fit, and Florentina leaned forward to support him. Pablo took her hand, then lifting her wide loose sleeve, he kissed her wrist and arm with eager passion, counting the kisses.
He looked like he was about to collapse, and Florentina leaned in to help him. Pablo took her hand, and then, pulling back her wide loose sleeve, he kissed her wrist and arm with intense passion, counting each kiss.
"One—two—three—four—ah! I am dying!"
"One—two—three—four—ah! I'm dying!"
"Be quiet, stop," cried Florentina, standing[Pg 250] up, and making her cousin rise too. "Doctor Golfin will you scold him."
"Be quiet, stop," shouted Florentina, getting up and making her cousin rise too. "Doctor Golfin, will you please scold him?"
"Your bandage on, at once!" cried Teodoro: "Go to your room and keep quiet."
"Put your bandage on right now!" yelled Teodoro. "Go to your room and be quiet."
The young man, in the utmost confusion turned to that side of the room and brought his eyes to bear on the surgeon, standing by the sofa that was covered with blankets.
The young man, completely confused, turned to that side of the room and focused his gaze on the surgeon, who was standing by the sofa covered with blankets.
"Are you here, Don Teodoro?" he said going up to him.
"Are you here, Don Teodoro?" he said as he approached him.
"Yes, I am here," said Golfin very gravely. "You ought to go back to your room and put the bandage on again. I will go with you."
"Yes, I’m here," Golfin said seriously. "You should go back to your room and put the bandage on again. I’ll go with you."
"I am perfectly well—but, of course, I will obey—only, first let me see what is here."
"I’m doing just fine—but, of course, I'll follow your orders—just let me take a look at what’s here first."
He was looking at the blankets and, between them, at a ghastly head, anything but fair to look upon. In fact Nela's nose seemed to have become sharper, her eyes smaller, her mouth less well-formed, her face more freckled, her hair thinner, and her forehead lower. Her eyes were closed, she breathed with difficulty, her livid lips were parted, and the hapless child seemed to be at her last gasp, with the look of death on her face already.
He was looking at the blankets and, between them, at a dreadful head, anything but pleasant to see. In fact, Nela's nose seemed to have become sharper, her eyes smaller, her mouth less well-shaped, her face more freckled, her hair thinner, and her forehead lower. Her eyes were closed, she was breathing with difficulty, her pale lips were slightly open, and the unfortunate child seemed to be at her last breath, already showing signs of death on her face.
"Ah!" exclaimed Pablo: "My father told me that Florentina had given shelter to some poor[Pg 251] creature. How good of her! You—poor child, you may be thankful, for you have fallen into the hands of an angel!—Are you ill? In my house you shall want for nothing; my cousin is the very image of God on earth.—This poor child is very ill; is she not doctor?"
"Ah!" exclaimed Pablo. "My dad told me that Florentina took in some poor[Pg 251] soul. How kind of her! You—poor thing, you should be grateful because you've ended up in the hands of an angel! Are you feeling unwell? You'll want for nothing in my home; my cousin is like a living saint.—This poor child is really sick, isn't she, doctor?"
"Yes ..." said Golfin, "she must be left alone and hear no more talking."
"Yeah ..." said Golfin, "she needs to be left alone and not hear any more talking."
"Then I am gone."
"Then I'm out."
Pablo put out his hand and laid it on the head which seemed to his unaccustomed eyes the most terrible symbol of all human misery and wretchedness. Nela raised her eyes and fixed them on her master. Pablo felt as if they gazed at him from the depths of a tomb, so profound was their expression of sorrow and despair; then Nela freed one hand from beneath the coverings—a feeble, burning, rough little hand—and took that of the young man. At her touch Pablo shuddered from head to foot, and uttered a cry that came from his very soul.
Pablo reached out and placed his hand on the head that, to his unfamiliar eyes, represented the most devastating symbol of human suffering and sadness. Nela lifted her gaze and locked her eyes onto her master. Pablo felt as if they were looking at him from the depths of a grave, so deep was their expression of grief and hopelessness; then Nela pulled one hand from under the blankets—a weak, warm, rough little hand—and took the young man's hand in hers. At her touch, Pablo shuddered from head to toe and let out a cry that came straight from his soul.
There was a terrible pause—one of those lulls which precede the catastrophes of life as they do the convulsions of nature, as though to add to their solemnity.
There was a terrible pause—one of those moments of silence that come before life's disasters just like they do before nature's upheavals, almost to emphasize their seriousness.
Then, in a quavering voice that thrilled the by-standers with its tragical sadness, Nela spoke:
Then, in a trembling voice that filled the bystanders with a deep sense of sadness, Nela spoke:
"Yes, Señorito mio," she said, "I am Nela."
"Yes, Señorito mío," she said, "I am Nela."
Slowly, and as if she were lifting some too heavy weight, she raised her master's hand to her dry lips and kissed it—kissed it again—and then, with a third attempt, her lips remained motionless on the lad's hand.
Slowly, as if she were lifting something really heavy, she brought her master's hand to her dry lips and kissed it—kissed it again—and then, with a third attempt, her lips stayed still on the boy's hand.
They were all silent—looking at her. The first to break the silence was Pablo.
They were all quiet—staring at her. The first to speak up was Pablo.
"Is this you ..." he said, "you...." And the thoughts that crowded on his mind checked his utterance of any. He would have liked to discover some new language in which to utter them, just as he had already discovered the two new worlds—of light, and of the love of external beauty. He could do nothing but look at her—look at Nela and remember that darkened world in which he had lived, his passions and the dreams and errors of his blindness all wandering and lost in its obscurity. Florentina, wiping away her tears, leaned over Nela to look into her face, and Golfin, watching her and knowing too well what he saw, exclaimed in a voice like a knell:
"Is this you..." he said, "you...." And the thoughts rushing through his mind stopped him from speaking. He wanted to find a new way to express them, just like he had already discovered the two new worlds—of light and of the love for outer beauty. All he could do was look at her—look at Nela and remember that dark world he had lived in, his passions and dreams and the mistakes of his blindness all wandering and lost in its darkness. Florentina, wiping her tears, leaned over Nela to gaze into her face, and Golfin, watching her and knowing too well what he saw, exclaimed in a voice like a funeral bell:
"It has killed her. The sight of you has killed her!"—then turning to Pablo he said sternly: "Go, at once, to your room."
"It has killed her. Seeing you has killed her!"—then turning to Pablo, he said firmly: "Go, right now, to your room."
"Dying! dying so, without any cause!" cried[Pg 253] Florentina in despair, and laying her hand lightly on Nela's brow.
"Dying! Dying like this, for no reason!" cried[Pg 253] Florentina in despair, lightly placing her hand on Nela's forehead.
"María!" she said, "Marianela!"
"Maria!" she said, "Marianela!"
She called her by her name again and again, leaning over her and looking at her, as we might look over the margin of a well at some one who has fallen into it and who is drowning in the depth and blackness of its waters.
She kept calling her name over and over, leaning over her and watching her, like we might look over the edge of a well at someone who has fallen in and is drowning in the dark, deep water.
"She does not answer!" said Pablo, horror-stricken.
"She isn't responding!" said Pablo, horrified.
Golfin, watching her ebbing vitality, perceived that her pulse still throbbed under his touch. Pablo bent over her, and putting his lips close to her ear, he called her once more:
Golfin, noticing her fading strength, felt that her pulse still beat beneath his touch. Pablo leaned closer to her, and whispering in her ear, he called her once again:
"Nela, Nela my friend—my dear!"
"Nela, my friend—my dear!"
She turned a little, opened her eyes, and moved her hands. She looked as if her spirit had returned from some far away flight. Seeing Pablo's gaze fixed upon her with anxious curiosity, she turned aside abashed and alarmed, and tried to hide her face as if she were a guilty thing.
She shifted slightly, opened her eyes, and moved her hands. It seemed like her spirit had just returned from a distant journey. Noticing Pablo's worried and curious gaze on her, she turned away, embarrassed and startled, trying to hide her face as if she were ashamed.
"What is the matter with her?" asked Florentina vehemently. "Don Teodoro, save her if you are a man.—If you do not save her you are a charlatan!..."
"What’s wrong with her?" Florentina asked passionately. "Don Teodoro, help her if you’re a real man.—If you don’t save her, you’re a fraud!..."
The young girl's charitable instincts were spurring her to positive rage.
The young girl's desire to help others was driving her to a fierce determination.
"Nela!" repeated the lad in the deepest distress, and not yet recovered from the shock which the sight of his little comrade had given him: "You seem to be afraid of me—what have I done to you?"
"Nela!" the boy exclaimed in deep distress, still not fully recovered from the shock of seeing his little friend. "You seem to be scared of me—what did I do to you?"
The dying girl put out her hand to clasp Florentina's, and pressed it to her breast, and then she did the same with Pablo's; afterwards she once more pressed them both with all the strength she could command. Her sunken eyes looked from one to the other, but her gaze was vague and remote; it seemed to come from some inner depth of darkness and despair, as though she were indeed the drowning wretch in the well, sinking lower every instant. Suddenly her breathing became difficult; she sighed, and clutched the two hands she held with convulsive energy.
The dying girl reached out to grab Florentina's hand, pressed it to her chest, and then did the same with Pablo's. Afterward, she pressed them both with all the strength she could muster. Her dull eyes shifted from one to the other, but her gaze felt unfocused and distant; it seemed to come from a deep place of darkness and despair, like she was the drowning person in the well, sinking lower with each passing moment. Suddenly, her breathing became labored; she sighed and tightened her grip on the two hands she held with desperate energy.
Teodoro had turned the house upside down; had sent for medicines and powerful stimulants, and was doing all in his power to arrest the swift extinction of this young life.
Teodoro had turned the house upside down; had called for medicines and strong stimulants, and was doing everything he could to stop the rapid loss of this young life.
"It is hard," he said, "to stop a drop of water that is trickling, falling away—down, down, and within an inch or two of the great Sea.—But I will try."
"It’s tough," he said, "to stop a drop of water that’s trickling, falling away—down, down, and within an inch or two of the great Sea.—But I will try."
He sent away every one but Florentina, whom he kept in the room. But the stimulants and[Pg 255] irritants with which he endeavored to bring back ebbing life to the frail body, only served to restore some little muscular action, and in spite of this she was sinking every minute.
He dismissed everyone except Florentina, whom he kept in the room. However, the stimulants and[Pg 255]irritants he used to try to revive her fading life only managed to bring back a little muscle movement, and despite this, she was getting weaker by the minute.
"It is cruelty!" cried Golfin desperately, as he snatched away the mustard and the irritants. "We are tormentors and torturers. It is like setting dogs on a dying man that the pain may keep him alive to suffer. Away with it all!"
"It’s cruel!" cried Golfin desperately, as he grabbed the mustard and the irritating things. "We are tormenting and torturing. It’s like unleashing dogs on a dying man just to keep him alive in agony. Get rid of all of it!"
"And is there nothing to be done?"
"And is there nothing we can do?"
"Nothing—but what God will do."
"Nothing—only what God will do."
"But what is the matter with her?"
"But what's up with her?"
"Death!" he shouted with a delirious rage of grief, ill-befitting a medical man.
"Death!" he yelled with a wild anger of grief, unlike what you would expect from a doctor.
"But what illness is it that has brought her to death?"
"But what illness has caused her death?"
"Death!" he repeated.
"Death!" he said again.
"You do not understand me; I want to know of what...?"
"You don’t understand me; I want to know about what...?"
"Of death.—How can I tell you whether it is shame, or jealousy, or wounded pride, or grief, or disappointed love, that has killed her? A strange catalogue of symptoms! No, no—we know nothing—nothing but useless details."
"About death.—How can I explain to you whether it’s shame, jealousy, hurt pride, grief, or unfulfilled love that has caused her death? It’s a bizarre list of symptoms! No, no—we know nothing—nothing but pointless details."
"What! Doctors!"
"What! Physicians!"
"I tell you we know nothing—a little on the surface that is all."
"I’m telling you, we know nothing—just a little on the surface, and that’s it."
"And this, what is this?"
"And this, what is this?"
"A sudden attack of inflammation—meningitis perhaps."
"A sudden attack of inflammation—maybe meningitis."
"And what is that?"
"And what is that?"
"A name.... Death!"
"A name... Death!"
"But is it possible that any one should die—like this—without any known cause, without any sort of disease? Oh! Don Teodoro, what is the matter with her?"
"But is it possible for someone to die—like this—without any known cause, without any kind of disease? Oh! Don Teodoro, what’s wrong with her?"
"How should I know?"
"How am I supposed to know?"
"But you are a doctor?"
"But you’re a doctor?"
"Of eyes—not of passions."
"Of eyes—not of feelings."
"Passions!" exclaimed Florentina, looking down at the senseless girl. "You—poor child—what passions are you dying of?"
"Passions!" Florentina exclaimed, looking down at the unconscious girl. "You—poor thing—what passions are you suffering from?"
"Ask your future husband."
"Ask your fiancé."
Florentina stood lost in utter amazement.
Florentina stood there in total disbelief.
"Poor thing!" she cried with a choked sob. "Can mere grief kill in this way?"
"Poor thing!" she cried with a choked sob. "Can just sadness really kill like this?"
"When I picked her up at la Trascava she was in a high fever."
"When I picked her up at la Trascava, she had a high fever."
"But that is not enough; no, not enough to kill her!"
"But that's not enough; no, definitely not enough to kill her!"
"You say it is not enough. God and Nature say that it is."
"You say it’s not enough. God and Nature say that it is."
"It is as if she had been stabbed."
"It feels like she has been stabbed."
"Remember what those eyes—now closing[Pg 257] forever—saw a short while since. Remember that a blind man loved her and that he is blind no longer; that he has seen her—seen her! The shock was a death-blow...."
"Remember what those eyes—now closing[Pg 257] forever—saw a little while ago. Remember that a blind man loved her and that he is no longer blind; that he has seen her—seen her! The shock was devastating...."
"Oh what a terrible mysterious...."
"Oh, what a terrible mystery...."
"No, it is no mystery," cried the surgeon, almost wildly. "It is the awful collapse of an illusion; the rude blow of reality; the miserable destroyer which has come between two noble souls. And I—I brought that reality home to them!"
"No, it’s not a mystery," the surgeon exclaimed, almost frantically. "It's the terrible collapse of an illusion; the harsh impact of reality; the miserable force that has come between two noble souls. And I—I brought that reality to them!"
"Oh it is a wretched mystery!" repeated Florentina, not understanding the current of his thoughts.
"Oh, what a miserable mystery!" Florentina repeated, not grasping the direction of his thoughts.
"A mystery? No," repeated Teodoro with increasing agitation: "It is bare reality; the sudden swallowing up of a whole world of illusions. Reality to him meant a new life—to her, anguish, suffocation, humiliation, sorrow, contempt, an empty life, jealousy,—Death!"
"A mystery? No," Teodoro repeated, growing more agitated. "It's pure reality; the abrupt disappearance of an entire world of illusions. To him, reality meant a fresh start—while for her, it brought anguish, suffocation, humiliation, sorrow, contempt, a hollow existence, jealousy—Death!"
"And all for...."
"And all for..."
"And all for one pair of eyes opened to see light—and reality. Reality! I cannot get the word out of my brain. It seems to be written there in letters of fire."
"And all for one pair of eyes opened to see light—and truth. Truth! I can't shake the word from my mind. It feels like it's written there in letters of fire."
"All for one pair of eyes.—And grief can kill[Pg 258] so quickly—without giving us time to try a remedy?"
"All for one pair of eyes. — And grief can kill[Pg 258] so fast — without giving us a chance to find a solution?"
"I do not know," said Golfin, bewildered, confounded, helpless, in view of the mystic characters of the Book of Life and Death, which science may pore over but may not decipher its dark riddle.
"I don’t know," said Golfin, confused, overwhelmed, helpless, when faced with the mysterious symbols of the Book of Life and Death, which science can study but cannot break down its dark mystery.
"You do not know!" cried Florentina desperately. "Then why are you a doctor?"
"You don't know!" Florentina exclaimed desperately. "Then why are you even a doctor?"
"I do not know, I do not know!" he reiterated, striking his dishevelled head with his heavy hands.—"Yes, one thing I know, and that is that we know nothing but the skin-deep phenomena of life. I—I am a mender of eyes and nothing more."
"I don’t know, I don’t know!" he repeated, hitting his messy hair with his heavy hands. "Yes, there’s one thing I know, and that’s that we only understand the surface-level things in life. I—I just fix people’s eyesight and nothing more."
He fixed his gaze with absorbed attention on the little figure which was hovering on the border-land between a living woman and a corpse. "Soul!" he exclaimed in a tone of bitter questioning: "What is passing in you now?"
He focused intently on the small figure that was caught between a living woman and a corpse. "Soul!" he exclaimed, voice filled with bitter curiosity. "What are you going through right now?"
Florentina burst into tears.
Florentina started crying.
"The soul!" she murmured, and her head drooped on her breast: "It is fled!"
"The soul!" she whispered, and her head fell against her chest: "It's gone!"
"No ..." said Teodoro, taking Nela's hand. "There is still some life left—but so little, that it would seem as if the soul were indeed far away and had left only the breath behind."
"No ..." Teodoro said, taking Nela's hand. "There's still some life left—but it’s so little that it feels like the soul is really far away and has only left behind the breath."
"Lord have mercy!" exclaimed the young girl and began to pray.
"Lord, have mercy!" the young girl exclaimed as she started to pray.
"Alas! hapless spirit!" murmured the surgeon. "You were but ill-lodged indeed...."
"Alas! Poor soul!" sighed the surgeon. "You were just not well accommodated..."
They both bent over her, watching her closely.
They both leaned over her, watching her closely.
"Her lips are moving," cried Florentina. "She is speaking."
"Her lips are moving," Florentina shouted. "She's talking."
Yes, her lips parted; she said something—a word, two, three.
Yes, her lips opened; she said something—a word, two, three.
"What is she saying?" each asked the other; but neither of them could understand her.
"What is she saying?" they both asked each other; but neither of them could understand her.
She spoke perhaps in the tongue that is known to those who live the life eternal.
She spoke maybe in the language that is known to those who live forever.
This was the end; her lips moved no more; they remained half-open showing a row of little white teeth. Teodoro bent over her and, kissing Nela's forehead, he said in a steady voice:
This was it; her lips no longer moved; they stayed half-open, revealing a row of tiny white teeth. Teodoro leaned over her and, kissing Nela's forehead, he said in a calm voice:
"Woman, you did well to quit this world." But Florentina's voice was choked with tears and sobs as she said: "I wanted to make her happy, and she would not be."
"Woman, you did well to leave this world." But Florentina's voice was thick with tears and sobs as she said: "I wanted to make her happy, and she wouldn't be."
CHAPTER XXII.
Goodbye.
Strange and wonderful to tell! Nela, who had never in her life had a room, nor clothes, nor shoes, nor food, nor sympathy, nor relations, nor any earthly thing of her own, not even a name—was buried in a style which caused no small amount of envy among the living in Socartes. This posthumous splendor was the bitterest irony ever known in these metalliferous regions. Señorita Florentina, acting on her generous impulses, consoled herself for the disappointment of not having been able to help Nela alive, by the satisfaction of doing honor to her hapless remains after death. Some hard-hearted materialists criticised her severely; but, for our part, we regarded it as an additional proof of her refined kind-heartedness.
Strange and wonderful to say! Nela, who had never had a room, clothes, shoes, food, sympathy, relatives, or anything of her own—not even a name—was buried in a way that sparked a fair amount of jealousy among the living in Socartes. This posthumous grandeur was the bitterest irony ever seen in these metal-rich areas. Señorita Florentina, following her generous instincts, found comfort in honoring Nela's unfortunate remains after her death, despite her disappointment in not being able to help Nela while she was alive. Some cold-hearted materialists criticized her harshly; however, we saw it as further proof of her genuine compassion.
When Nela was carried to the grave, the curious who came to gaze at her, thought her almost pretty—wonderful to say! At least so they said. It was the first time a compliment had ever been paid her. The funeral was magnificent, and the priests of Villamojada opened[Pg 261] their mouths wide in astonishment when they found themselves receiving money to pray for the soul of La Canela's daughter. It was bewildering, amazing, to think that a being whose social importance had been about equal to that of a worm or a fly, should prove the occasion of so much burning of tapers, of so much hanging of drapery, and of making so many choristers and sacristans hoarse. Nay, it was so astounding as to be positively amusing; nothing else was talked of for at least six weeks.
When Nela was taken to the grave, those who came to look at her thought she was almost pretty—can you believe it? At least that's what they said. It was the first time anyone had ever given her a compliment. The funeral was grand, and the priests of Villamojada were shocked when they found themselves receiving money to pray for the soul of La Canela's daughter. It was confusing and incredible to think that someone whose social standing had been about the same as that of a worm or a fly could lead to so many candles being burned, so much fabric hanging, and so many choristers and sacristans losing their voices. In fact, it was so surprising that it was downright funny; nothing else was talked about for at least six weeks.
The surprise, and indeed—to be frank—the indignation of this worthy little world, culminated one day when two waggons, loaded with enormous blocks of fine white stone, were descried approaching by the high-road. In Señana's mind, particularly, a hideous subversion of ideas took place, a cataclysm resulting in mental chaos, when she brought herself to believe that those fine white stones were to build Nela's tomb. If an ox had taken to flying or her husband to making speeches, it could not have roused her from her stupefaction.
The surprise—and honestly, the anger—of this decent little world peaked one day when two wagons, loaded with huge blocks of beautiful white stone, were spotted coming down the main road. In Señana's mind, especially, a terrible upheaval of thoughts happened, a meltdown that led to complete confusion, when she convinced herself that those beautiful white stones were meant to build Nela's tomb. If an ox had started flying or her husband had begun giving speeches, it couldn’t have shaken her from her shock.
The parish registers of Villamojada were searched, for of course it was indispensable that she should have a name now she was dead, though she had done without one during her life; as is[Pg 262] proved by this very history, where she has borne various names. And this indispensable requisite having been found, and duly placed on the records of the dead, the magnificent tomb, which stood up proudly among the rustic crosses of the graveyard at Aldeacorba, had this epitaph engraved on it:
The parish registers of Villamojada were searched, because it was essential for her to have a name now that she was dead, even though she had lived without one; as this very story shows, she had several names. With this crucial detail found and officially added to the records of the deceased, the grand tomb, which stood proudly among the simple crosses in the graveyard at Aldeacorba, had this epitaph engraved on it:
R. I. P.
Rest in peace.
MARÍA MANUELA TELLEZ.
MARÍA MANUELA TELLEZ.
RECALLED TO HEAVEN
Called Home
October the 12th, 186...
October 12th, 186...
And a wreath of flowers prettily carved in the marble, crowned the inscription. Many months later, when Florentina and Pablo Penáguilas had been some time married and no one—to tell the truth, for truth is the first consideration—no one in Aldeacorba de Suso remembered Nela any longer, some travellers of the tourist genus, in crossing that part of the country, happened to observe the grand marble sepulchre erected in the cemetery by the piety and affection of an exemplary friend, and were struck with admiration. Without more ado they proceeded to write down in their note-book these remarks, which were sub[Pg 263]sequently published under the title of "Sketches from Cantábria," in an English newspaper.
And a beautifully carved wreath of flowers in the marble topped the inscription. Many months later, after Florentina and Pablo Penáguilas had been married for a while and, to be honest—because honesty is the most important thing—no one in Aldeacorba de Suso remembered Nela anymore, some tourists passing through that area noticed the impressive marble tomb erected in the cemetery by the love and devotion of a devoted friend, and they were filled with admiration. Without hesitation, they wrote down these observations in their notebook, which were later published under the title "Sketches from Cantábria" in an English newspaper.
"The most remarkable object to be seen at Aldeacorba is a magnificent monument, erected in the cemetery over the grave of a young lady of rank, famous in that part of the country for her beauty. Doña Mariquita Manuela Tellez belonged to one of the noblest and wealthiest families in Cantábria, that of Tellez Giron y de Trastamara. Witty, romantic, and capricious, she took a fancy to wander about the roads, playing the guitar and singing Calderon's odes, and she would dress herself up in rags to enable her to mix with the herd of beggars, pick-pockets, troubadours, bull-fighters, friars, hidalgos, gypsies, and muleteers, which at the great kermesas, constitute that motley scene of Spanish low life which still exists and always must exist, independent and picturesque, in spite of the railways and newspapers which have begun to force their way into the Spanish Peninsula.
The most remarkable sight in Aldeacorba is a stunning monument located in the cemetery, marking the grave of a young lady of high status, known in that area for her beauty. Doña Mariquita Manuela Tellez was part of one of the noblest and wealthiest families in Cantábria, the Tellez Giron y de Trastamara family. Witty, romantic, and unpredictable, she enjoyed wandering the roads, playing the guitar and singing Calderón's odes. She would even dress in rags to blend in with the crowd of beggars, pickpockets, troubadours, bullfighters, friars, hidalgos, gypsies, and muleteers that filled the great kermesas, creating that colorful scene of Spanish low life that still exists and always will, unique and picturesque, despite the railways and newspapers that have started to emerge in the Spanish Peninsula.
"The abad [6] of Villamojada wept as he told us of the whims, the virtues, and the beauty of this wealthy gentlewoman, who, whenever she appeared at the balls, banquets, or cañas of Madrid, was distinguished for her aristocratic deportment.[Pg 264] The number of romanceros, sonnets and madrigals composed in honor of this noble damsel by all the Spanish poets, is beyond all calculation." [7]
The abad [6] of Villamojada cried as he shared stories about the whims, virtues, and beauty of this wealthy lady, who, whenever she showed up at parties, banquets, or cañas in Madrid, stood out for her elegant demeanor.[Pg 264] The number of romanceros, sonnets, and madrigals written in honor of this noble woman by all the Spanish poets is impossible to count." [7]
On reading this I saw at once that the worthy reporters had dreamed dreams. I determined to tell the truth, and the truth, as I have told it, has resulted in this book.
Upon reading this, I realized immediately that the dedicated reporters had some wild imaginations. I decided to speak the truth, and the truth, as I've conveyed it, has led to the creation of this book.
We must now bid farewell forever to this tomb. We will fix our eyes on another object, seek out another figure—searching diligently, for he whom we want is but a small personage, a minute insect, as it were, no larger on the face of the earth than the Phylloxera on the vine. But we have found him—there he is, tiny, squalid, a mere atomy. But he lives and breathes, and will grow great in time. Listen to his story, for it is an interesting one I promise you.
We now have to say goodbye for good to this grave. We will turn our attention to something else, looking for another figure—searching hard, because the one we want is just a small character, a tiny bug, really, no bigger on this planet than the Phylloxera on the vine. But we’ve found him—there he is, small, shabby, a mere speck. But he lives and breathes, and he will grow big over time. Listen to his story, because it’s an interesting one, I promise you.
Well, Sir....
Well, Sir...
But no; it does not belong to this book. If you like the history of Marianela, in good time you shall hear that of Celipin.
But no; it doesn’t belong to this book. If you like the story of Marianela, you’ll hear about Celipin in due time.
THE END.
THE END.
Footnotes:
[1] "Es tan linda su boca que no pide."
[1] "Her lips are so beautiful that they don't ask for anything."
[2] A Spanish silver coin, equal in value to the U. S. dollar.
[2] A Spanish silver coin, worth the same as a U.S. dollar.
[4] The copper piece is a cuarto. A real contains 34 maravedis and is worth about the same as the U. S. dime. The smallest Spanish coin is the maravedi. Four maravedis make a cuarto.
[4] The copper coin is a cuarto. A real has 34 maravedis and is worth roughly the same as a U.S. dime. The smallest Spanish coin is the maravedi. Four maravedis make one cuarto.
[5] Trunkmaker's street.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trunkmaker's street.
[7] The point of this passage in the original is the misuse of Spanish words and the introduction of others which are not Spanish. Thus Hidalgo means a nobleman; and Kermesas, Fr., Kermesse, Dutch, Kermis, is a name for a fair peculiar to Holland and Belgium.
[7] The main idea of this passage in the original is the incorrect use of Spanish words and the inclusion of others that aren't Spanish. So, Hidalgo refers to a nobleman; and Kermesas, French, Kermesse, Dutch, Kermis, is a term for a fair that is unique to Holland and Belgium.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
GEORG EBERS' ROMANCES.
THE EMPEROR. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, in two vols.
THE EMPEROR. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, in two volumes.
Paper covers, 80 cents. Cloth binding, $1.50 per set.
Paper covers, 80 cents. Cloth binding, $1.50/set.
AN EGYPTIAN PRINCESS. By Georg Ebers, translated by Eleanor Grove. Authorized edition, revised, corrected and enlarged from the latest German edition, in two vols.
AN EGYPTIAN PRINCESS. By Georg Ebers, translated by Eleanor Grove. Authorized edition, revised, corrected, and expanded from the latest German edition, in two volumes.
Paper covers, 80 cents. Cloth binding, $1.50 per set.
Paper covers, 80 cents. Cloth binding, $1.50 each.
UARDA. A Romance of Ancient Egypt, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, revised, corrected and enlarged from the latest German edition, in two vols.
UARDA. A Romance of Ancient Egypt, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, updated, corrected, and expanded from the most recent German edition, in two volumes.
Paper covers, 80 cents. Cloth binding, $1.50 per set.
Paper covers, 80 cents. Cloth binding, $1.50/set.
HOMO SUM. A Novel, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, in one vol.
HOMO SUM. A Novel, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, in one volume.
Paper cover, 40 cents. Cloth binding, 75 cents.
Paper cover, 40 cents. Cloth binding, $0.75.
THE SISTERS. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Authorized edition, in one vol.
THE SISTERS. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Clara Bell. Official edition, in one volume.
Paper cover, 40 cents. Cloth binding, 75 cents.
Paper cover, 40 cents. Cloth binding, $0.75.
A QUESTION. The Idyl of a picture, by his friend Alma Tadema, related by Georg Ebers, translated by Mary J. Safford. Authorized edition, in one vol.
A QUESTION. The Idyl of a picture, by his friend Alma Tadema, told by Georg Ebers, translated by Mary J. Safford. Authorized edition, in one vol.
Paper cover, 40 cents. Cloth binding, 75 cents.
Paper cover, 40 cents. Cloth binding, $0.75.
A WORD, ONLY A WORD. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Mary J. Safford, in one vol.
A WORD, JUST A WORD. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Mary J. Safford, in one volume.
Paper cover, 50 cents. Cloth binding, 90 cents.
Paper cover, 50 cents. Cloth cover, 90 cents.
THE BURGOMASTER'S WIFE. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Mary J. Safford, in one vol.
THE BURGOMASTER'S WIFE. A Romance, by Georg Ebers, translated by Mary J. Safford, in one volume.
Paper cover, 50 cents. Cloth binding, 75 cents.
Paper cover, 50 cents. Cloth binding, $0.75.
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSHOPS.
Shipped by mail with free shipping upon receipt of payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
GLORIA
A NOVEL
A NOVEL
BY
BY
B. PEREZ GALDÓS
B. Pérez Galdós
From the Spanish by CLARA BELL.
Translated from Spanish by CLARA BELL.
"Señor Perez Galdós is one of the new lights of Spanish literature. He comes very near to being a great novelist; and he certainly is a novelist of exceptional power. What he can do, and also what he cannot do, is shown to English readers in his 'Gloria,' translated by Clara Bell. This story is a presentation of existing social, religious and political conditions in Spain; and as a photograph it is a brilliant success." —Phila. Times, April 30, 1882.
"Mr. Perez Galdós is one of the shining stars of Spanish literature. He is very close to being a great novelist, and he is definitely a novelist of remarkable talent. What he can achieve, and what he cannot, is demonstrated to English readers in his 'Gloria,' translated by Clara Bell. This story showcases the social, religious, and political conditions in Spain, and as a depiction, it is a brilliant success." —Phila. Times, April 30, 1882.
"The Spain which Señor Galdós paints is still the Spain of Sancho Panza, and the spirit of Cervantes is visible in his description of the sacred images in the Chapel."—The Press, Phila., April 11, 1882.
"The Spain that Señor Galdós portrays is still the Spain of Sancho Panza, and the spirit of Cervantes is evident in his depiction of the sacred images in the Chapel."—The Press, Phila., April 11, 1882.
"The literary style of the book is worthy of study. The character drawings are good, the descriptive passages excellent, and there is an exuberance of diction and a richness of simile and comparison that is essentially Spanish."—Boston Post, March 20, 1882.
"The writing style of the book is worth examining. The character development is strong, the descriptive sections are outstanding, and there’s a vibrancy in the language along with a wealth of similes and comparisons that are distinctly Spanish."—Boston Post, March 20, 1882.
IN TWO VOLUMES | |
Price, in paper covers, | $1.00 per set. |
in cloth binding, | 1.75 do |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
IN ALL BOOKSTORES.
Shipped by mail with prepaid postage upon receiving payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
QUINTUS CLAUDIUS
A ROMANCE OF IMPERIAL ROME
A ROMANCE IN IMPERIAL ROME
BY
BY
Ernst Eckstein
Ernst Eckstein
From the German by CLARA BELL
Translated from German by CLARA BELL
Containing nearly 600 Historical Notes and References.
Includes almost 600 historical notes and references.
"We owe to Eckstein the brilliant romance of 'Quintus Claudius,' which Clara Bell has done well to translate for us, for it is worthy of place beside the Emperor of Ebers and the Aspasia of Hamerling. It is a story of Rome in the reign of Domitian, and the most noted characters of the time figure in its pages, which are a series of picturesque descriptions of Roman life and manners in the imperial city, and in those luxurious retreats at Baiae and elsewhere to which the wealthy Romans used to retreat from the heats of summer. It is full of stirring scenes in the streets, in the palaces, in the temples, and in the amphitheatre, and the actors therein represent every phase of Roman character, from the treacherous and cowardly Domitian and the vile Domitia down to the secret gatherings of the new sect and their exit from life in the blood-soaked sands of the arena, where they were torn in pieces by the beasts of the desert. The life and the manners of all classes at this period were never painted with a bolder pencil than by Eckstein in this masterly romance, which displays as much scholarship as invention.—Mail and Express, N. Y., Dec. 1, 1882.
"We owe a debt of gratitude to Eckstein for the captivating novel 'Quintus Claudius,' which Clara Bell has skillfully translated for us; it deserves to be mentioned alongside the Emperor by Ebers and Aspasia by Hamerling. The story is set in Rome during the reign of Domitian and features prominent figures from that era. Its pages offer a vivid depiction of Roman life and customs in the imperial city, as well as in the luxurious retreats at Baiae and other places where wealthy Romans escaped the summer heat. It is filled with exciting scenes in the streets, palaces, temples, and the amphitheater, showcasing every aspect of Roman character, from the treacherous and cowardly Domitian and the despicable Domitia to the secret gatherings of the new sect and their brutal end in the blood-soaked sands of the arena, where they were torn apart by wild beasts. Eckstein presents the life and manners of all social classes of this time in a way that's never been depicted more boldly than in this exceptional novel, which reflects both scholarship and creativity.—Mail and Express, N. Y., Dec. 1, 1882.
"A new Romance of Ancient Times! The success of Ernst Eckstein's new novel, 'Quintus Claudius,' which recently appeared in Vienna, may fairly be called phenomenal, critics and the public unite in praising the work."—Grazer Morgenpost.
"A new Romance of Ancient Times! The success of Ernst Eckstein's new novel, 'Quintus Claudius,' which just came out in Vienna, can be described as phenomenal. Critics and the public are both praising the work."—Grazer Morgenpost.
"'Quintus Claudius' is a finished work of art, capable of bearing any analysis, a literary production teeming with instruction and interest, full of plastic forms, and rich in the most dramatic changes of mood."—Pester Lloyd.
"'Quintus Claudius' is a complete work of art, able to withstand any analysis, a literary piece filled with lessons and intrigue, vibrant with vivid imagery, and rich in dramatic shifts of emotion."—Pester Lloyd.
IN TWO VOLUMES | |
Price, in paper covers, | - $1.00 per set. |
in cloth binding, | - - $1.75 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSTORES.
Shipped by mail with postage covered upon payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
ASPASIA
A ROMANCE
A LOVE STORY
OF ART AND LOVE IN ANCIENT HELLAS
ABOUT ART AND LOVE IN ANCIENT GREECE
BY
BY
ROBERT HAMERLING
ROBERT HAMERLING
From the German by MARY J. SAFFORD
Translated from German by MARY J. SAFFORD
OPINIONS OF THE PRESS IN GERMANY.
OPINIONS OF THE PRESS IN GERMANY.
"'Aspasia' is a poem, which seems to have been accidentally clad in the garb of prose. Every portion of it is permeated and transfigured by the loftiest ideas of humanity. Yet what we particularly admire in this brilliant work is the great skill with which the Greek local coloring is reproduced. Hamerling, in this, his latest creation, proves himself to be a delineator of mankind par excellence. The description of characters is as truthful as it is interesting. 'Aspasia' is a historical picture; for the incidents and persons within the limits of the story are in the main historical, only the minor accessories being imaginary. The whole action revolves about the central figure of 'Aspasia,' who stands forth with majestic grandeur. No reader will be able to escape the lofty, poetic charm of the book."—Europa, (Leipsic).
"'Aspasia' is a poem that seems to have unintentionally taken on the form of prose. Every part of it is infused and transformed by the highest ideas of humanity. However, what we especially admire in this remarkable work is the exceptional skill with which the Greek local color is captured. Hamerling, in this latest creation, demonstrates that he is a masterful portrayor of humanity. The character descriptions are both authentic and engaging. 'Aspasia' is a historical narrative; the events and characters within the story are mostly based on real history, with only the minor details being fictional. The entire plot centers around the key figure of 'Aspasia,' who stands out with impressive majesty. No reader will be able to resist the elevated, poetic allure of the book."—Europa, (Leipsic).
"It is one of the great excellencies of this romance, this lofty song of the genius of the Greeks, that it is composed with perfect artistic symmetry in the treatment of the different parts, and from the first word to the last is thoroughly harmonious in tone and coloring. Therefore, in 'Aspasia,' we are given a book, which could only proceed from the union of an artistic nature and a thoughtful mind—a book that does not depict fiery passions in dramatic conflict, but with dignified composure, leads the conflict therein described to the final catastrophe."—Allgemeine Zeitung. (Augsburg).
"It is one of the great strengths of this romance, this grand poem celebrating the genius of the Greeks, that it is crafted with perfect artistic balance in the way the different parts are handled, and from the first word to the last, it is completely harmonious in tone and color. Therefore, in 'Aspasia,' we have a book that could only come from the combination of an artistic spirit and a thoughtful mind—a book that doesn't show intense passions in dramatic struggle, but with dignified calm, guides the conflict described to its final outcome."—Allgemeine Zeitung. (Augsburg).
TWO VOLUMES | |
Price, in paper cover, | - - $1.00 per set. |
in cloth binding, | - 1.75 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT EVERY BOOKSTORE.
Shipped by mail with postage included upon receipt of payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
ANTINOUS
A ROMANCE OF ANCIENT ROME
A ROMANCE IN ANCIENT ROME
BY
BY
GEORGE TAYLOR
GEORGE TAYLOR
From the German by Mary J. Safford.
Translated from German by Mary J. Safford.
"Antinous, a Romance of Ancient Rome, from the German of George Taylor, by Mary J. Safford, is one of those faithful reproductions of ancient manners, customs and scenery which German authors are so fond of writing, and in which they are so wonderfully successful. The story deals with the old age of the Emperor Hadrian and with his favorite Antinous. The recital is full of power, and is extraordinary in its vividly realistic drawing of character. Though a minutely close study of historical detail, it is spirited in the telling and of absorbing interest in the plot and descriptions. The era and the personages stand out with stereoscopic clearness. Nothing could be finer than the portrait of the melancholy Hadrian and its beautifully-contrasted fellow picture, the sorrowful Antinous. The book is one that appeals to every cultivated taste, and overflows with interest of the most refined description."—Saturday Evening Gazette, Boston, July 1, 1882.
"Antinous, a Romance of Ancient Rome, from the German of George Taylor, by Mary J. Safford, is one of those faithful reproductions of ancient manners, customs, and scenery that German authors love to write, and in which they excel. The story revolves around the later years of Emperor Hadrian and his beloved Antinous. The narrative is powerful and incredibly vivid in its realistic portrayal of characters. Although it meticulously studies historical details, the storytelling is lively and the plot and descriptions are deeply engaging. The era and characters are presented with remarkable clarity. The portrayal of the melancholic Hadrian and its beautifully contrasting counterpart, the sorrowful Antinous, is exceptional. This book appeals to anyone with a cultivated taste and is filled with refined interest."—Saturday Evening Gazette, Boston, July 1, 1882.
IN ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - - 50 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - 90 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSHOPS.
Shipped by mail with free postage upon payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
ELIANE
BY
BY
MME AUGUSTUS CRAVEN
MME AUGUSTUS CRAVEN
FROM THE FRENCH BY
FROM THE FRENCH BY
LADY GEORGIANA FULLERTON
Lady Georgiana Fullerton
"We have before us an excellent specimen of the better class of French novels. It is 'Eliane,' by Madame Augustus Craven. It illustrates in a very charming way the various results of the French system of making courtships and marriages. The book is a very charming one, which we have read with pleasure."—The Mail, Toronto, Aug. 11, 1882.
"We have in front of us a great example of high-quality French novels. It’s 'Eliane' by Madame Augustus Craven. It beautifully showcases the different outcomes of the French approach to courtship and marriage. The book is delightful, and we read it with enjoyment."—The Mail, Toronto, Aug. 11, 1882.
"It is not only pure, but is, we believe, a trustworthy description of the dignified French life of which it is a picture. 'Eliane' is one of the very best novels we have read for one or two seasons past."—The American Lit. Churchman, Baltimore, August 1, 1882.
"It’s not just pure; we believe it’s a reliable depiction of the dignified French lifestyle it represents. ‘Eliane’ is one of the best novels we’ve read in the past season or two."—The American Lit. Churchman, Baltimore, August 1, 1882.
"'Eliane' is interesting, not only because it is such a record of the best kind of French life and manners as could only have been written by a person thoroughly at home in the subject, but also because of the delicate drawing of character which it contains. The book is quiet in tone, and may fail to please readers who care for nothing but incident; but there are, it may be hoped, still many readers to whom its grace and fine style will recommend it."—London Sat. Review, June 3, 1882.
"'Eliane' is captivating, not just because it captures the essence of French life and culture like only someone deeply familiar with the subject could, but also due to its nuanced portrayals of character. The book has a calm tone and might not satisfy readers who only seek action; however, it is to be hoped that there are still many readers who will appreciate its elegance and excellent writing."—London Sat. Review, June 3, 1882.
IN ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - - 50 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - 90 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSTORES.
Shipped by mail with prepaid postage upon receipt of payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
The Eleventh Commandment
A ROMANCE
A ROMANCE
BY
BY
ANTON GIULIO BARRILI
ANTON GIULIO BARRILI
From the Italian by Clara Bell
Translated from Italian by Clara Bell
"It is an attractive little novel, spirited in plot, and marked by a charming grace in the telling. It is at once bright, witty and delicate, is simple in design, but has a marked dramatic interest. The characters are brilliantly sketched, the dialogue is spirited, and there is an unconventionality in the work as a whole that makes it thoroughly delightful reading."—Boston Saturday Evening Gazette, May 28, 1882.
"It’s a captivating little novel with a lively plot and an engaging charm in the storytelling. It's bright, witty, and delicate, simple in structure, yet has a strong dramatic appeal. The characters are vividly drawn, the dialogue is lively, and the unconventional style of the work overall makes it a thoroughly enjoyable read."—Boston Saturday Evening Gazette, May 28, 1882.
"There is more to the work than appears on the surface, many passages being fruitful subjects for psychological meditation. The characters are all well drawn, especially those of the serious-minded prior, the obese and tractable uncle, and the grandiloquent sub-prefect. The author is an unusually good painter of human nature, and the ease and naturalness of his style is refreshing. No fault is to be found with the translation."—Boston Evening Transcript, May 20, 1882.
"There’s more to this work than meets the eye; many parts offer deep psychological insights. The characters are vividly portrayed, especially the serious-minded prior, the overweight and easygoing uncle, and the pompous sub-prefect. The author has a remarkable ability to capture human nature, and the simplicity and authenticity of his writing style feels refreshing. There are no issues with the translation."—Boston Evening Transcript, May 20, 1882.
IN ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - - 50 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - 90 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSTORES.
Shipped by mail, postage included upon payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
A Whimsical Wooing
BY
BY
ANTON GIULIO BARRILI
ANTON GIULIO BARRILI
Author of "The Eleventh Commandment."
Author of "The 11th Commandment."
From the Italian by CLARA BELL
Translated from Italian by CLARA BELL
"Some months ago we had occasion to praise a pleasant novel of modern Italian life by the author of the above story. The present is not less deserving of praise. It is just the very thing to play as an afterpiece. Cast into purely dramatic form indeed, without any change at all—it would form a sparkling little comedietta for a private theatrical party. The little volume is most charming; it is very brief, but every line sparkles; and we find it all too short."—Toronto Mail.
"Some months ago, we had the chance to praise a delightful novel about modern Italian life by the author of the above story. This one is just as worthy of praise. It's exactly the kind of thing to be performed as an afterpiece. If adapted into a purely dramatic form, without any changes, it would make a charming little comedy for a private theater party. The tiny volume is absolutely lovely; it's very short, but every line shines, and we find it to be far too brief." —Toronto Mail.
"'A Whimsical Wooing' is the richly-expressive title under which 'Clara Bell' introduces a cleverly-narrated episode by Anton Guilio Barrili to American readers. It is a sketch of Italian life, at once rich and strong, but nevertheless discreet in sentiment and graceful in diction. It is the old story of the fallacy of trusting to a proxy in love matters."—Boston Post.
"'A Whimsical Wooing' is the vividly expressive title under which 'Clara Bell' presents a cleverly told story by Anton Guilio Barrili to American readers. It paints a picture of Italian life that is both vibrant and powerful, yet still subtle in sentiment and elegant in language. It tells the timeless tale of the mistake of relying on someone else in matters of love."—Boston Post.
ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - - 25 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - 50 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSTORES.
Shipped by mail, prepaid upon receipt of payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
"A ROMANCE OF A SOUL."
"A Romance of a Soul."
ERNESTINE
A NOVEL
A NOVEL
BY
BY
WILHELMINE von HILLERN
WILHELMINE von HILLERN
From the German by S. BARING-GOULD.
Translated from German by S. BARING-GOULD.
"'Ernestine' is a work of positive genius. An English critic has likened the conception of the heroine in her childhood to George Eliot's Maggie Tulliver, and truly there is a certain resemblance; but there is in the piece a much stronger suggestion of George Eliot's calm mastery of the secret springs of human action, and George Eliot's gift of laying bare the life of a human soul, than of likeness between particulars, characters or situations here and those with which we are familiar in George Eliot's work."—New York Evening Post, Feb. 17, 1881.
"'Ernestine' is a work of pure genius. An English critic has compared the portrayal of the heroine in her childhood to George Eliot's Maggie Tulliver, and there is indeed some similarity; however, this piece shows a much stronger hint of George Eliot's calm understanding of the hidden drives of human behavior, as well as her ability to reveal the inner life of a human soul, rather than just a resemblance between specific details, characters, or situations familiar to us in George Eliot's works."—New York Evening Post, Feb. 17, 1881.
"Ernestine in her childhood somewhat reminds us of Maggie Tulliver in the Mill on the Floss, and in her maidenhood of Mr. Tennyson's Princess. For many a year as child and woman she grieved that she had not been born a man. In fact, she was a downright and fearless champion of woman's rights. But in the end she yields, and as we take leave of her, we hear her saying to her husband, 'I thank God that I am a woman and that I am yours.' Very pretty, though perhaps too sad, are the opening scenes in which we first make her acquaintance."
"Ernestine in her childhood somewhat reminds us of Maggie Tulliver from *The Mill on the Floss*, and in her young adulthood, of Mr. Tennyson's Princess. For many years, as both a child and a woman, she mourned not being born a man. In fact, she was a strong and fearless advocate for women's rights. But in the end, she gives in, and as we say goodbye to her, we hear her telling her husband, 'I thank God that I am a woman and that I am yours.' The opening scenes where we first meet her are very beautiful, although perhaps a bit too sad."
"There are many humorous touches throughout the work which afford a pleasant relief to the more pathetic portions."
"There are a lot of funny moments throughout the work that provide a nice break from the more emotional parts."
"In fact, in many places as we read the story, we saw that it would easily adapt itself to the purposes of the dramatist."—London Saturday Review.
"In fact, in many places as we read the story, we saw that it would easily adapt itself to the purposes of the dramatist."—London Saturday Review.
TWO VOLUMES | |
Price, in paper cover, | 80 cents per set. |
in cloth binding, | $1.50 per set. |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSHOPS.
Sent by mail, with shipping included, upon receiving payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
THE HOUR WILL COME
A TALE OF AN ALPINE CLOISTER
A STORY OF AN ALPINE MONASTERY
BY
BY
WILHELMINE VON HILLERN
WILHELMINE VON HILLERN
From the German by CLARA BELL.
Translated from German by CLARA BELL.
"The Hour Will Come: A Tale of an Alpine Cloister, by Wilhelmine von Hillern, is a charming story, perhaps somewhat old-fashioned in regard to plot, but gracefully and thoughtfully written, and full of interest in its admirable painting of character. It has a fine local color, and its descriptions are strikingly vivid and picturesque. It belongs to the best class of modern German fiction, and will be read with pleasure and satisfaction by every person of taste. The translation, by Clara Bell, may be warmly praised for its spirit and its easy flow."—Boston Saturday Evening Gazette, Oct. 9, 1880.
"The Hour Will Come: A Tale of an Alpine Cloister, by Wilhelmine von Hillern, is a delightful story, perhaps a bit outdated in terms of plot, but beautifully and thoughtfully written, and full of interest with its excellent character portrayal. It has great local flavor, and its descriptions are vividly striking and picturesque. It is among the best of modern German fiction and will be enjoyed by anyone with good taste. The translation by Clara Bell deserves high praise for its spirit and seamless flow."—Boston Saturday Evening Gazette, Oct. 9, 1880.
"The Hour Will Come" is the title of a translation by Miss Clara Bell from the German original of Wilhelmine von Hillern, author of that beautiful romance "Geier-Wally." "The Hour Will Come" is hardly less interesting, its plot being one of the strongest and most pathetic that could well be imagined. The time is the Middle Ages, and Miss Von Hillern has achieved a remarkable success in reproducing the rudeness, the picturesqueness and the sombre coloring of those days. Those who take up "The Hour Will Come" will not care to lay it down again until they have read it through.—Baltimore Gazette, Wednesday, October 13, 1880.
"The Hour Will Come" is the title of a translation by Clara Bell from the original German work by Wilhelmine von Hillern, who also wrote the beautiful romance "Geier-Wally." "The Hour Will Come" is equally captivating, with a plot that is one of the strongest and most moving you can imagine. The setting is the Middle Ages, and Miss Von Hillern does a fantastic job capturing the roughness, vividness, and dark tone of that era. Readers who start "The Hour Will Come" will likely find it hard to put down until they finish it.—Baltimore Gazette, Wednesday, October 13, 1880.
ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - 40 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - - 75 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSHOPS.
Shipped by mail with postage included upon payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
HIGHER THAN THE CHURCH
AN ART LEGEND OF ANCIENT TIMES
A LEGENDARY ARTIST FROM ANCIENT TIMES
BY
BY
WILHELMINE von HILLERN
WILHELMINE von HILLERN
From the German by MARY J. SAFFORD
Translated from German by MARY J. SAFFORD
"Mary J. Safford translates acceptably a very charming short story from the German of Wilhelmine von Hillern. If it was not told by the sacristan of Breisach, it deserves to have been. It has the full flavor of old German and English love tales, such as have been crystallized in the old ballads. The Emperor, the gifted boy, his struggles with the stupidity of his townsmen, his apparently hopeless love above him; these form the old delightful scene, set in a Düreresque border. There are touches here and there which refer to the present. The sixteenth century tale has a political moral that will appeal to Germans who believe that Alsatia, once German in heart as well as in tongue, ought to be held by force to the Fatherland till she forgets her beloved France."—N. Y. Times, Dec. 4th, 1881.
"Mary J. Safford does a decent job translating a really charming short story from the German of Wilhelmine von Hillern. Even if it wasn't narrated by the sacristan of Breisach, it definitely deserves to be. It captures the essence of classic German and English love stories, similar to those found in old ballads. The Emperor, the talented boy, his struggles with the ignorance of his townspeople, and his seemingly hopeless love up above; these elements create a delightful setting, framed in a Düreresque style. There are bits and pieces here that connect to the present. The sixteenth-century tale carries a political message that will resonate with Germans who believe that Alsace, once part of Germany in both heart and language, should remain attached to the Fatherland by force until it forgets its cherished ties to France."—N. Y. Times, Dec. 4th, 1881.
ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - 25 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - - 50 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSHOPS.
Shipped by mail with postage included upon payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
RANTHORPE
A NOVEL
A BOOK
BY
BY
GEORGE HENRY LEWES
George Henry Lewes
It is not difficult to explain why "Ranthorpe" was not a success in the ordinary sense of a popular novel; but the explanation will probably give the reason why it has been since recalled to the attention of the reading world. It was of too didactic a quality to suit the tastes of novel-readers in search of mere sensation. It is full of moralizings, and, although the topics are secular enough, it is rather preachy. But there is a good deal of wisdom in it that is not without its use. The hero of the book runs a literary career, goes first into poetry and fails, then into the drama, and his tragedy is d——d. The main interest of the volume is in the copious side discussions on the causes of failure in literary adventure, and we have a vivid and readable illustration of ideas which the author subsequently developed in his review articles on "The Principles of Success in Literature." From this point of view the book is instructive, while the plot keeps up the reader's interest in the usual way.—The Popular Science Monthly.
It's not hard to see why "Ranthorpe" wasn't a hit in the typical sense of a popular novel; but this explanation likely highlights why it has been brought back into the spotlight for today's readers. Its overly instructional nature didn't align with the desires of readers looking for pure entertainment. The book is filled with moral lessons, and while the subjects are quite relatable, it can come off as a bit preachy. However, it contains a lot of wisdom that's still relevant. The main character tries to make it as a writer, first failing as a poet, then struggling in the theater, and his drama is a disaster. The core of the book lies in its extensive discussions about why literary pursuits often fail, providing a vivid and engaging look at concepts the author later expanded upon in his review articles about "The Principles of Success in Literature." From this angle, the book is educational, while the plot keeps readers engaged in the usual way.—The Popular Science Monthly.
ONE VOLUME | |
Price, in paper cover, | - 40 cents. |
in cloth binding, | - - 75 " |
FOR SALE AT ALL THE BOOKSTORES.
Sent by mail post-paid on receipt of price.
AVAILABLE AT ALL BOOKSHOPS.
Shipped by mail with postage included upon receipt of payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
A PRACTICAL METHOD
FOR
FOR
Learning Spanish
Learning Spanish
BY
BY
A. RAMOS DIAZ DE VILLEGAS
A. RAMOS DIAZ DE VILLEGAS
"Spanish is not under any circumstances a difficult language to learn. It has in its construction and pronunciation an encouraging directness very unlike the grammatical involutions of German and the delicate sound-shadings of French. Working in accordance with the rules of almost any 'system,' a diligent student can in a very little while acquire a fair mastery of the language; though it is true that some of the 'systems' are much more difficult than others. One of the simplest and best of them all is 'A Practical Method for Learning Spanish,' by Señor A. Ramos Diaz de Villegas, just now published by William S. Gottsberger, New York. The 'method' of Señor de Villegas comprehends a collection of anecdotes arranged in short lines with an English translation, similarly arranged, on the corresponding opposite page; familiar phrases, with idiomatic renderings in English in parallel columns; a vocabulary of words in common use, and a complete list of the Spanish irregular verbs. It will be observed that this method hardly can be called original; that it is more or less that of Morales, of Velazquez, of Prendergast, and that some of its features are found in Ollendorff and in Ahn; but in simplicity of arrangement and directness of purpose it is superior to all of these—Prendergast possibly excepted. It certainly is what it is called—a practical method for learning Spanish. With a relatively small outlay of mental exertion it produces exceptionally good results."—Philadelphia Times, June 24, 1882.
"Spanish is not a difficult language to learn under any circumstances. Its structure and pronunciation have a straightforwardness that’s very different from the complex grammar of German and the subtle sound variations of French. By following nearly any method, a dedicated student can quickly gain a good understanding of the language, although it's true that some methods are much more challenging than others. One of the easiest and most effective is 'A Practical Method for Learning Spanish,' by Señor A. Ramos Diaz de Villegas, which has just been published by William S. Gottsberger, New York. Señor de Villegas's method includes a collection of anecdotes organized in short lines with English translations on the opposite page; common phrases with idiomatic English translations in parallel columns; a vocabulary of frequently used words, and a complete list of Spanish irregular verbs. It should be noted that this method isn’t entirely original; it's similar to those of Morales, Velazquez, and Prendergast, and some of its features are found in Ollendorff and Ahn; however, in terms of simplicity and directness, it is superior to all of these—perhaps excepting Prendergast. It truly is what it claims to be—a practical method for learning Spanish. With relatively little mental effort, it yields excellent results."—Philadelphia Times, June 24, 1882.
One Vol., 12mo. — Price 75 Cents.
Sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price.
One volume, 12mo. — Price $0.75.
Shipped by mail, postage included, upon receipt of payment.
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER,
Publisher,
11 Murray Street, New York.
11 Murray Street, New York.
Transcriber's Notes
Spelling and hyphenation have been retained as in the original publication, except as follows:
Spelling and hyphenation have been kept as in the original publication, except for the following:
Obvious punctuation errors and typos repaired:
- Page 1, "a sleepy world died gently away" replaced by "a sleepy world died gently away."
- Page 4, "What am I to do? out there" replaced by "What am I to do? Out there"
- Page 5, "What have we here?...." replaced by "What have we here? ..."
- Page 6, "wait a minute!...." replaced by "wait a minute! ..."
- Page 7, "Choto, Choto!...." replaced by "Choto, Choto!..."
- Page 16, "the infinite sepulchre of the ocean" replaced by "the infinite sepulchre of the ocean."
- Page 17, "your throat?...." replaced by "your throat?..."
- Page 43, '!--Oh dear, oh dear!"...' replaced by '!--Oh dear, oh dear!" ...'
- Page 44, "I....no." replaced by "I ... no."
- Page 57, "and as she eat" replaced by "and as she ate"
- Page 70, "Those lovely things....?" replaced by "Those lovely things...?"
- Page 95, "very, very dearly.." replaced by "very, very dearly...."
- Page 115, removed new paragraph between "But what is this?" and "Blood?"
- Page 135, "Well, if....?" replaced by "Well, if...?"
- Page 138, "Ah....! Look here the" replaced by "Ah...! Look here the"
- Page 141, '"Good, good!" cried Nela, delighted, "But' replaced by '"Good, good!" cried Nela, delighted. "But'
- Page 182, "respected woman!...." replaced by "respected woman!..."
- Page 183, "Centenc's house" replaced by "Centeno's house"
- Page 213, "make you promises?...." replaced by "make you promises?..."
- Page 224, "All good kind souls!...." replaced by "All good kind souls!..."
- Page 246, "'And it cannot hurt me" replaced by '"And it cannot hurt me'
- Page 253, "you are a charlatan!...." replaced by "you are a charlatan!..."
- Page 258, '"It is fled!'' replaced by '"It is fled!"'
- Page 262, "October the 12th, 186..." replaced by
"October the 12th, 186...."
- Advertisement: QUINTUS CLAUDIUS
"—Grazer Morgenpost," replaced by
"—Grazer Morgenpost."
- Advertisement ERNESTINE
'goals of the playwright'
"purposes of the playwright"
- Advertisement: A TALE OF AN ALPINE CLOISTER
"The Time Will Come;"
"The Time Will Come:"
"they have read it completely"
"they have read it all."
- Advertisement: AN ART LEGEND OF ANCIENT TIMES
"25 cents," updated to 25¢.
"25 cents."
"WILLIAM S GOTTSBERGER"
"WILLIAM S. GOTTSBERGER"
- Advertisement: RANTHORPE
"There's a bet"
"But there is"
"40 cents"
"40 cents."
Words written in two different ways:
- birdlike/bird‑like; "bird‑like" was regularized to "birdlike".
- tramway/tram‑way; "tramway" was regularized to "tram‑way".
- La terrible/La terrible; "La terrible" was regularized to "La Terrible" -no italics-.
- Carlos/Cárlos; "Carlos" was regularized to "Cárlos".
- Maria/María; "Maria" was regularized to "María".
- Socarte/Socartes; "Socarte" was regularized to "Socartes".
- ONE VOLUME./ONE VOLUME; "ONE VOLUME." was regularized to "ONE VOLUME".
- TWO VOLUMES./TWO VOLUMES; "TWO VOLUMES." was regularized to "TWO VOLUMES".
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!